Wayzata World Factbook 1994/World Factbook - 1994 Edition - Wayzata Technology (1994).iso/pc/text/txtfiles/terror.crd

Text File | 1994-04-20 | 432KB | 10,046 lines

#CARD:Group Profiles:Patterns of global terrorism
US DEPARTMENT OF STATE
OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY OF STATE
OFFICE OF THE COORDINATOR FOR COUNTERTERRORISM

RELEASED APRIL 1993


Patterns of Global Terrorism: 1992

Introduction

Until recently, terrorism had receded from the attention of most
Americans. Terrorism is now back in the headlines, and we see
ominous signs that the problem will escalate, compounded by the
resurgence of regional and ethnic conflicts around the world. Since
the new year, we have had the bombing of the World Trade Center,
the killing of two CIA employees outside CIA Headquarters, and
several airplane hijackings. These incidents remind us of our
vulnerability to violent attacks.

Terrorist attacks in 1993 will be discussed in detail in our next
annual  Patterns of Global Terrorism. Despite these worrisome trends,
there is some good news to report.  International terrorism in 1992
fell to the lowest level since 1975. This dramatic drop continues a
pattern of decline that began several years ago but was interrupted
in 1991, when acts of terrorism associated with the Gulf war raised
the year's total. That war, however, heightened international concern
and cooperation, so that other terrorist acts were not carried out.

We believe that the main reason for the steady decline in terrorism
has been the growth of international cooperation and recognition of
the danger terrorism represents to the world community. States have
been increasingly willing to oppose terrorism and to assist in
countering terrorist acts. The UN Security Council condemnation of
Libyan terrorism and the imposition of sanctions against that country
are the latest and most significant indications of this changed
attitude.

In addition, the United States has continued its leading role in
opposing terrorism. We have succeeded in focusing attention on
three aspects of the issue that are critical to success: the ending of
state sponsorship, the strengthening of the rule of law, and the
refusal to reward terrorists through concessions.

By not making concessions, we obtained the release of the last
American hostages in Lebanon in late 1991, and Germany saw two
German relief workers, Thomas Kemptner and Heinrich Struebig, the
last Western hostages held in Lebanon, freed in June 1992. Kemptner
and Struebig's abductors had demanded the release of convicted
Hizballah terrorists, Abbas and Mohammed Hamadei, from German
prisons. The German Government refused to meet this demand.

We and other nations have also made progress in pressuring state
sponsors of terrorism to cease their support of these international
criminal organizations. Demonstrating the international
condemnation of such sponsors, the UN Security Council, in a
landmark resolution, imposed mandatory Chapter VII sanctions
against Libya for its responsibility for bombing two civilian aircraft
in 1988 and 1989, Pan Am Flight 103 and UTA Flight 772,
respectively. The United States, France, and the United Kingdom
joined in asking for an arms and civil aviation embargo on Libya, a
demand that Libyan Arab Airlines offices be closed, and a
requirement that all states reduce Libya's diplomatic presence
abroad.

In many ways, the efforts of the United States and other nations to
strengthen the rule of law and to apply the law to terrorists are the
cornerstone of our policy. Increasingly, terrorists have been
identified, tracked, apprehended, prosecuted, and punished for their
crimes. The United States, for example, cooperated successfully with
Greece in the trial of Mohammed Rashid, who was accused of the
1982 bombing of a Pan Am aircraft. Ten years after his heinous act,
Rashid was convicted and sentenced to a lengthy jail term in Athens,
Greece. Our efforts on the Pan Am Flight 103 and UTA Flight 772
cases are an example of strengthening international law to fight the
menace of terrorism.

We also strengthen the rule of law when we help improve the
judicial and law enforcement capabilities of other nations that may
be victims of terrorist acts. Through training provided under the
Department of State's Antiterrorism Training Assistance Program, we
have improved the ability of other governments to preempt, to
investigate, and to prosecute terrorists. The program is a success. In
1992 more than 1,125 senior officials from 25 countries received
such training, bringing the total number of persons trained in the
program to about 14,000 from 75 countries.

Despite progress and successes, the threat of terrorism, particularly
state-sponsored terrorism, is still serious. In the coming decade we
will certainly face serious challenges from terrorism growing out of
ethnic, religious, and xenophobic tensions around the world. Our
response must be to maintain our vigilance, increase our capabilities,
and further develop cooperation.


Legislative Requirements

This report is submitted in compliance with Title 22 of the United
States Code, Section 2656f(a), which requires the Department of State
to provide Congress a full and complete annual report on terrorism
for those countries and groups meeting the criteria of Section (a)(1)
and (2) of the Act. As required by legislation, the report includes
detailed assessments of foreign countries where significant terrorist
acts occurred, and countries about which Congress was notified
during the preceding five years pursuant to Section 6(j) of the Export
Administration Act of 1979 (the so-called terrorism list countries
that have repeatedly provided support for international terrorism).
In addition, the report includes all relevant information about the
previous year's activities of individuals, terrorist groups, or umbrella
groups under which such terrorist groups fall, known to be
responsible for the kidnapping or death of any American citizen
during the preceding five years, and groups known to be financed by
terrorism list countries.


Definitions

No one definition of terrorism has gained universal acceptance. For
the purposes of this report, however, we have chosen the definition
of terrorism contained in Title 22 of the United States Code, Section
2656f(d). That statute contains the following definitions:

--The term ''terrorism'' means premeditated, politically motivated
violence perpetrated against noncombatant<s1> targets by
subnational or clandestine agents, usually intended to influence an
audience.

--The term ''international terrorism'' means terrorism involving
citizens or the territory of more than one country.

--The term ''terrorist group'' means any group practicing, or that
has significant subgroups that practice, international terrorism.

The US Government has employed this definition of terrorism for
statistical and analytical purposes since 1983.

In a number of countries, domestic terrorism, or an active
insurgency, has a greater impact on the level of political violence
than does international terrorism. Although not the primary purpose
of this report, we have attempted to indicate those areas where this
is the case.

1 For purposes of this definition, the term ''noncombatant'' is
interpreted to include, in addition to civilians, military personnel
who at the time of the incident are unarmed and/or not on duty. For
example, in past reports we have listed as terrorist incidents the
murders of the following US military personnel: Col. James Rowe,
killed in Manila in April 1989; Capt. William Nordeen, US defense
attache killed in Athens in June 1988; the two servicemen killed in
the La Belle disco bombing in West Berlin in April 1986; and the four
off-duty US Embassy Marine guards killed in a cafe in El Salvador in
June 1985. We also consider as acts of terrorism attacks on military
installations or on armed military personnel when a state of military
hostilities does not exist at the site, such as bombings against US
bases in Europe, the Philippines, or elsewhere.

Note

Adverse mention in this report of individual members of any
political, social, ethnic, religious, or national group is not meant to
imply that all members of that group are terrorists.  Indeed,
terrorists represent a small minority of dedicated, often fanatical,
individuals in most such groups. It is that small group--and their
actions--that is the subject of this report.

Furthermore, terrorist acts are part of a larger phenomenon of
politically inspired violence, and at times the line between the two
can become difficult to draw. To relate terrorist events to the larger
context, and to give a feel for the conflicts that spawn violence, this
report will discuss terrorist acts as well as other violent incidents
that are not necessarily international terrorism.

Laurence E. Pope, Acting Coordinator for Counterterrorism



Contents
Introduction
The Year in Review
African Overview
     Angola
     Sudan
Asian Overview
     Afghanistan
     India
     Japan
     Pakistan
     Philippines
     Sri Lanka
     Thailand
European Overview
     Germany
     Greece
     Spain
     Turkey
     United Kingdom
     Former Yugoslavia
Former Soviet Union
Latin American Overview
     Argentina
     Bolivia
     Chile
     Colombia
     Panama
     Peru
Middle Eastern Overview
     Algeria
     Egypt
     Israel and the Occupied Territories
     Jordan
     Kuwait
     Yemen
State-Sponsored Terrorism Overview
     Cuba
     Iran
     Iraq
     Libya
     North Korea
     Syria
Appendixes
A. Chronology of Significant Terrorist Incidents, 1992  25
B. Background Information on Major Groups Discussed in the
Report  29
C. Statistical Review  55
D. Map of International Terrorist Incidents, 1992  61
Inset  [BOX INSERTS]
     International Community Acts to Counter Terrorism
     The Palestinian Uprising





PATTERS OF GLOBAL TERRORISM:  1992

The Year in Review

One of the largest one-year decreases in the number of
international terrorist incidents since the United States began
keeping such statistics in 1968 occurred in 1992. International
terrorist attacks declined during 1992 to 361, the lowest level in 17
years. This is roughly 35 percent fewer than the 567 incidents
recorded in 1991, a figure that was inflated by a spate of low-level
incidents at the time of the Gulf war. During 1992, US citizens and
property remained the principal targets throughout the world; nearly
40 percent of the 361 international terrorist attacks during the year
were directed at US targets.

US casualties from acts of terrorism were the lowest ever.  Two
Americans were killed,<s2> and one was wounded during 1992, as
opposed to seven dead and 14 wounded the previous year:

On 8 January 1992 naturalized US citizen Jose Lopez was
kidnapped by members of the National Liberation Army in Colombia
and subsequently killedaked by automatic gunfire from a passing
car. Another American serviceman in the vehicle was wounded. No
group claimed responsibility. This attack occurred just before the
visit of President Bush to Panama.

The one ''spectacular'' international terrorist attack during the year
occurred on 17 March when a powerful truck bomb destroyed the
Israeli Embassy in Buenos Aires, Argentina. The blast leveled the
Embassy and severely damaged a nearby church, school, and
retirement home.

2  Five American missionary nuns were brutally murdered in
Liberia in two separate attacks during 1992. We have not included
these murders as terrorist attacks because a political motivation
appears to be lacking.

Twenty-nine persons were killed and 242 wounded. Islamic Jihad,
a covername for the Iranian-sponsored group Hizballah, publicly
claimed responsibility for the attack and, to authenticate the claim,
released a videotape of the Israeli Embassy taken during
surveillance before the bombing. There is mounting evidence of
Iranian Government responsibility for this act of terrorism.

As was the case during the preceding three years, Latin America
saw more terrorism in 1992 than any other region. Antiforeign
attacks in that region were predominantly against American targets.
Leftwing terrorism, particularly in Europe, is in decline, but ethnic
and separatist groups in Europe, Latin America, South Asia, and the
Middle East remained active last year.

The deadly Peruvian terrorist group Sendero Luminoso was dealt a
major blow in September when security forces in Lima captured the
group's founder, Abimael Guzman, and many of its high command.
Guzman was subsequently sentenced to life imprisonment for his
terrorist crimes.

None of the traditional state sponsors of terrorism has completely
abandoned the terrorist option, especially against dissidents, nor
severed ties to terrorist surrogates. Iraq's international terrorist
infrastructure was largely destroyed by the Coalition's
counterterrorist actions during that war. Since Operation Desert
Storm, however, Saddam has used terrorism to punish regime
opponents and to intimidate UN and private humanitarian workers.
The Iranian regime has practiced state terrorism since it took power
in 1979; it is currently the deadliest state sponsor and has achieved a
worldwide reach.

There were fewer deaths caused by international terrorism during
1992, 93 vice 102 in 1991, but many more persons were wounded,
636 vice 242. The single bombing of the Israeli Embassy in
Argentina accounted for about 40 percent of all those wounded in
terrorist attacks in 1992.
(###)

[Box insert]
International Community Acts To Counter Terrorism

In 1992 for the first time, the UN Security Council imposed Chapter
VII sanctions against a state accused of acts of international
terrorism.

The Security Council's deep involvement began on
27 November 1991 when the Governments of France, the United
Kingdom, and the United States issued a coordinated public
statement directed at Libya in view of its responsibility for the
bombings of Pan Am Flight 103 and UTA Flight 772 and the resultant
murder of more than 440 passengers and crew. The coordinated
statements made by the three governments demanded that Libya:

-- Surrender for trial all those charged with the crimes.

-- Accept responsibility for the actions of Libyan officials.

-- Disclose all it knows of the crimes, including the names of all
those responsible, and allow full access to all witnesses, documents,
and other material evidence, including the remaining timers.

-- Pay appropriate compensation.

-- Commit itself concretely and definitively to cease all forms of
terrorist action and all assistance to terrorist groups. Libya must
promptly, by concrete action, prove its renunciation of terrorism.

On 21 January 1992 the Security Council adopted unanimously
Resolution 731, which endorsed these demands. The Council:

-- Condemned the destruction of Pan Am Flight 103 and UTA Flight
772 and the resultant loss of hundreds of lives.

-- Strongly deplored the fact that the Libyan Government had not
responded effectively to the requests to cooperate fully in
establishing responsibility for these terrorist acts.

-- Urged the Libyan Government to immediately provide a full and
effective response to those requests.

-- Requested the Secretary General to seek the cooperation of the
Libyan Government to respond fully and effectively to those
requests.

-- Decided to remain seized of the matter.

Between the adoption of UNSC Resolution 731 and mid-March, the
Secretary General and numerous other officials of the UN and
interested governments attempted without success to convince Libya
of the requirement that it comply promptly and in full with the
terms of the resolution.

These efforts failed, and the Security Council adopted Resolution
748 on 31 March. The vote was 10 in favor and none opposed, with
five abstentions. That resolution provided Libya a 15-day grace
period to comply with UNSC Resolution 731. Absent such compliance,
a series of sanctions went into effect. These sanctions, which were
adopted under Chapter VII of the UN Charter and are thus obligatory
for all UN member states, include:

--  Banning all air traffic into and out of Libya.
--  Prohibiting the operations of Libyan Arab Airlines offices
worldwide.
--  Banning the provision of aircraft and related services and parts
to Libya.
--  Prohibiting all arms supplies and related material of all types
and licensing arrangements for arms to Libya.
--  Requiring withdrawal of military advisers, specialists, and
technicians from Libya.
--  Mandating that states significantly reduce the number and level
of staff at Libyan diplomatic missions.
--  Requiring that states take steps to deny entry or to expel
Libyan nationals who have been involved in terrorist activities.

These sanctions went into effect on 15 April 1992 despite efforts
by Libya to have the International Court of Justice intervene. They
have been widely applied throughout the world.

The Secretary General has continued his efforts to secure full
Libyan compliance with both resolutions. While the Libyans have
taken some cosmetic and easily reversible steps concerning the
presence in Libya of terrorist training sites, they have yet to satisfy
any of the requirements imposed by the Security Council resolutions.

Activity by international organizations to help counter the threat
posed by international terrorism was not limited to the UN Security
Council. The International Court of Justice (ICJ) heard Libya's request
for a ruling that would have prohibited the UN Security Council from
imposing sanctions on Libya. The ICJ ruled against Libya.

Technical experts from a number of nations that produce plastic
explosives continued to meet under the auspices of the International
Civil Aviation Organization to review various marking chemicals to
be included in plastic explosives in accord with the terms of the
Convention on the Marking of Plastic Explosives for Purposes of
Detection. That Convention, completed in Montreal in 1991, has been
signed by the United States and 45 other nations. The United States
will submit the Convention for ratification by the Senate during
1993, upon completion of environmental, safety, and occupational
health tests related to the introduction of a marking chemical into
plastic explosives produced in this nation.
[END BOX] (###)


African Overview

Ten international terrorist incidents occurred in Africa in 1992, up
from the three incidents in 1991. However, political violence in Sub-
Saharan Africa continued to be a major problem. A promising outlook
in Angola seemed ready to dissipate at year's end, as the government
and its main rival, the National Union for the Total Independence of
Angola (UNITA), fell out over the results of presidential elections.
Civil war in Liberia and violent anarchy in Somalia spilled over into
neigboring countries. The Government of Sudan persisted in
harboring representatives of Mideast terrorist groups.

Angola
Four terrorist incidents occurred in 1992 in the oil-producing
Angolan enclave of Cabinda. In the most serious incident, three
Angolan local employees of Chevron oil were killed in December by
insurgents of the Front for the Liberation of the Enclave of Cabinda
(FLEC). FLEC had earlier attacked and set on fire buses used by
Chevron to transport employees. FLEC factions also were responsible
for the separate kidnappings of three Portuguese construction
workers and two French citizens and their Angolan guides. FLEC
seeks independence for Cabinda and has targeted Western oil
companies because of commercial relations with the Luanda
government.

Sudan
In 1992 the Government of Sudan continued a disturbing pattern
of relationships with international terrorist groups.  Sudan's
increasing support for radical Arab terrorist groups is directly
related to the extension of National Islamic Front (NIF) influence
over the Government of Sudan. Elements of the Abu Nidal
organization (ANO), the Palestinian Islamic Movement (HAMAS), and
the Palestinian Islamic Jihad (PIJ) terrorist organizations continue to
find refuge in Sudan.

There is no evidence that the Government of Sudan conducted or
sponsored a specific terrorist attack in the past year, and the
government denies supporting any form of terrorist activity.
Increasing NIF criticism of the West and Sudanese Government
actions, however, such as the execution of two Sudanese US
Government employees in the southern city of Juba, indicate a
hardening of Sudanese attitudes that may reflect mounting
sympathy to Islamic radicals and terrorists and disregard for US
concerns.

Sudan continues to strengthen its ties to Iran, a leading state
sponsor of terrorism. Following Iranian President Rafsanjani's
December 1991 visit to Khartoum, a high-level Sudanese military
delegation visited Tehran during the summer of 1992 to seek
increased support for the government's campaign against insurgents
in the south. Iranian Revolutionary Guard Corps personnel are
involved in training the NIF-controlled national militia, the Peoples
Defense Forces (PDF), which is used as an adjunct to the Sudanese
Armed Forces.


Asian Overview

Incidents of international terrorism in Asia continued to decline
from 48 in 1991 to 13 in 1992. This decrease was primarily a result
of the improving political climate in the Philippines. Acts of
international terrorism in Thailand, Malaysia, Japan, and South Korea
have been infrequent when compared to the level of attacks in many
Latin American and European countries. North Korea remains on the
list of nations that sponsor terrorism but appears disinclined to
pursue a terrorist agenda. As witnessed during the Gulf war, Middle
Eastern state sponsors of terrorism--particularly Iran, Iraq, and
Libya--may consider Asia an increasingly attractive region as other
areas, particularly Europe, intensify their security efforts.

Internal violence and terrorism by Sikh and Kashmiri separatists in
India and Tamil insurgents in Sri Lanka continued in 1992, resulting
in death and injury to thousands of civilians and potentially placing
Americans at risk as targets of opportunity, convenience, or
mischance.

Afghanistan
Although widespread violence occurred throughout Afghanistan in
1992, there was only one act of international terrorism there,
directed at the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC).  In
April a Red Cross employee from Iceland en route to the ICRC field
post at Sheikhabad was shot in the back. The assailant was captured
and claimed that he had been directed by his ''mullah'' to kill non-
Muslims. In late November, Gulbuddin Hekmatyar's Islamic
opposition party, Hezb-i-Islami, threatened to execute ex-Soviet
POWs held by the Hezb-i-Islami and to attack Russian citizens,
claiming that Moscow was continuing to interfere in Afghanistan.

The Governments of Algeria, Egypt, and Tunisia have repeatedly
claimed that members of Islamic opposition groups received training
in Afghanistan while fighting with mujahedin, and may continue to
receive some support. These governments claim that these
fundamentalists are now using their acquired skills to undertake
terrorist attacks in their own countries.

India
The level of internal violence and terrorism continued at a high
rate throughout 1992, as Kashmiri, Punjabi, and Assamese
separatists conducted attacks as part of their ongoing efforts to win
independence for their states.

Jammu and Kashmir and the Punjab are the two areas hardest hit
by terrorist violence. More than 4,000 civilians are believed to have
died in 1992 as a result of the violence in these two areas. Kashmiri
and Sikh militants carried out repeated attacks against civilian
targets, such as buses, trains, and marketplaces. In one of the
deadliest attacks, a bomb exploded on a bus in Jammu in September,
killing 11 passengers. In addition, these militants kidnapped and
attacked security officials and their families. Some 3,500 militants
and security officials also have been killed. There are credible
reports of support by the Government of Pakistan for Kashmiri
militants and some reports of support for Sikh separatists.

In Assam, the Bodo Security Force (BSF) stepped up its violent
campaign, and the United Liberation Front of Assam (ULFA) resorted
to kidnappings and extortion. The ULFA threatened a French
multinational corporation, demanding either $1.7 million or the
company's departure.

In addition to numerous incidents of domestic terrorism, three
attacks in India in 1992 involved foreign nationals:

--  On 31 March an unidentified assailant threw a grenade while
inside a British Broadcasting Corporation office. There was some
damage to the office, but no injuries.

--  On 23 April a bomb exploded in a New Delhi hotel, injuring 13
foreign tourists. No claim was made by any group for the attack.

--  On 5 May two assailants attempted to assassinate a Kuwaiti
diplomat in New Delhi.

Indian security captured two top Sikh leaders in July, including the
notorious Manjit Singh, alias Lal Singh, allegedly involved in the
1985 downing of an Air India 747 that killed 329 people. Lal Singh
was wanted also in the United States, the United Kingdom, and
Canada for his role in supporting Sikh terrorism overseas.

Japan
Japan's largest indigenous radical leftist organization, the 3,500-
man Chukaku-ha (Middle-Core Faction), carried out low-level attacks
throughout 1992. The group's operations were designed to win
publicity for its policy positions and, generally, not to cause
casualties. Chukaku-ha is opposed to the imperial system and Japan's
more active foreign policy in Asia, especially Tokyo's deployment of
military forces overseas.

Chukaku-ha was particularly active in September and October,
when it carried out a series of rocket attacks and bombings to protest
the dispatch of Japanese peacekeeping troops to Cambodia and to
declare its opposition to the Emperor's visit to China in late October.
The group's attacks included the firing of improvised rockets at the
home of Defense Agency Director General Miyashita. Chukaku-ha also
claimed responsibility for explosions near the house of Japanese
parliamentarian Takashi Inoue, the Chairman of the Upper House
Steering Committee. The committee had approved a law allowing
Japanese Self-Defense Forces to be deployed overseas. There were no
injuries and only minor damage in these incidents.

Regarding rightwing terrorism, on 8 January an incendiary device
was discovered outside an apartment on the US Embassy housing
compound in Tokyo. President Bush was visiting Tokyo at the time of
the incident. The vociferously anti-American extremist group
Issuikai (One Water Society) may have been responsible. It had
branded Bush a ''war criminal,'' and, in December 1991, threatened
to attack the US Embassy. On 25 August, another rightwing group set
fire to a truck outside Prime Minister Kiichi Miyazawa's official
residence.

The Japanese Red Army (JRA) remained dormant in 1992. In
March an Italian court sentenced in absentia JRA member Junzo
Okudaira to life imprisonment for the 14 April 1988 bombing of the
USO Club in Naples. An American servicewoman and four Italians
were killed in that attack. The court cleared JRA leader Fusako
Shigenobu of charges related to the bombing. On 10 November the
Tokyo High Court upheld the conviction of JRA member Hiroshi
Sensui on charges of illegally obtaining a counterfeit passport. He is
imprisoned in Japan.

Pakistan
Since the fall of the Najibullah regime in Kabul in the spring of
1992, the level of violent incidents in Pakistan related to Afghan
activities has dropped markedly. Assassinations and disappearances
of Afghans, however, including personnel employed by US Agency
for International Development-funded programs and US private
organizations, continued to occur in the North-West Frontier Province
in 1992:

--  On 9 January an Afghan working for the UN's Operation Salam
mine awareness program was shot and killed outside his home in
Peshawar.

--  On 14 June a Japanese engineer working for the United Nations
was killed in Peshawar.

There were numerous domestic terrorist incidents in Pakistan
throughout 1992, mostly bombings.

The Government of Pakistan acknowledges that it continues to give
moral, political, and diplomatic support to Kashmiri militants but
denies allegations of other assistance. However, there were credible
reports in 1992 of official Pakistani support for Kashmiri militants
who undertake acts of terrorism in Indian-controlled Kashmir, as
well as some reports of support to Sikh militants engaged in
terrorism in Indian Punjab.

Philippines
There were no terrorist attacks by the Communist Party of the
Philippines (CPP) and its military wing, the New People's Army
(NPA), against US interests in 1992. In September, Manila legalized
the CPP, which over the past several years had carried out
assassinations of both US and Philippine officials.

Moreover, American hostages held by the Communists were freed
during the year. In late June, the NPA unconditionally released
Arvey Drown, who was abducted in Cagayan Province in October
1990. The NPA previously had demanded a government cease-fire in
the province as a precondition for the release of Drown.

After his inauguration in June, President Ramos took a series of
steps to end the Philippine Communists' 23-year-old insurrection.
The government legalized the CPP, repealed the antisubversive act--
which made membership in the CPP a crime--and released ranking
imprisoned Communists, including Romulo Kintanar, the chief of the
NPA. Ongoing trials of NPA detainees were also suspended. At year's
end, government efforts to reconcile with the Communists were
continuing.

Some Communists, however, continued to threaten American
interests.  In November, Felipe Marcial, an official of the Communists'
National Democratic Front, said that American military personnel
remaining in the Philippines after 31 December would be treated as
''occupation troops'' and targeted by ''revolutionary forces.''

Dissident Communists also posed a threat to foreign interests in the
Philippines. The Red Scorpion Group (RSG)--a gang composed of some
former New People's Army members and criminal elements--
kidnapped American businessman Michael Barnes in Manila on 17
January. The group demanded a $20 million ransom. On 18 March,
Barnes was rescued when Philippine police launched multiple raids
on the RSG's safehouses. In November, RSG leader Alfredo de Leon
publicly threatened to bomb embassies in Manila.

In the southern Philippines, American missionary Augustine
Fraszczack was kidnapped in October on Basilan Island and freed in
late December. Two other American missionaries were kidnapped
and subsequently freed in March. The motives for these kidnappings
remain uncertain. While there are many criminal bands operating in
this area of the Philippines, the separatist Muslim Moro National
Liberation Front (MNLF) also remains active. The MNLF denied
involvement in these kidnappings.

Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka continues to be the scene of widespread violence. The
separatist group Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE) continued
to conduct terrorist acts throughout 1992. Its campaign included
targeting civilians, government figures, and public utilities.  The LTTE
also continued to massacre hundreds of Sinhalese and Muslim
villagers in the north and east to drive them from what it calls the
Tamil Homeland.

In November an LTTE suicide guerrilla assassinated Sri Lanka's
Navy commander by riding his motorcycle close to the officer's car
and blowing it up with a powerful bomb.

The Sri Lankan Government has been unable to respond to India's
request that it extradite LTTE leader V. Prabhakaran, accused of
ordering the May 1991 assassination of former Indian Prime
Minister Rajiv Gandhi. Prabhakaran remains at large. However, Sri
Lankan officials continued to cooperate with Indian requests for
assistance in the investigation. Two senior LTTE officials were
indicted by India for their involvement in the assassination.

Thailand
Two serious attacks occurred in Thailand in 1992:
--  On 13 August a bomb blast at the Hat Yai railway station in
southern Thailand killed three people and wounded over 70 others.
Although an unsigned letter bearing the logo of the separatist Pattani
United Liberation Organization (PULO) was found on the scene, the
group denied involvement and blamed a dissident faction for the
attack. Some observers claim the attack was aimed at an antimilitary
politician, who spoke at the site later the same day.

--  On 18 October a bomb exploded on the compound of the
Burmese Embassy in Bangkok. The bomb, containing a half pound of
TNT, caused minimal property damage and no injuries. Although
Burmese student dissidents may have been responsible--the
Burmese Embassy in Bangkok was bombed by dissidents in July and
October 1990--some Thai politicians suggested the attack may have
been an attempt by regime opponents to embarrass the government.


European Overview

European countries experienced a relatively low level of
international terrorism during 1992. The major events in Europe this
year--the Olympics in Albertville and Barcelona, the World's Fair in
Seville, and ceremonies marking the 500th anniversary of
Columbus's voyage to America--passed virtually without incident.
Leftwing terrorist groups, with the exception of Dev Sol in Turkey,
were relatively quiet, and Germany's Red Army Faction renounced
terrorism altogether, although it may be premature to write the
group's obituary. Separatist groups, particularly the Kurdistan
Workers Party (PKK) in Turkey and the Provisional Irish Republican
Army (PIRA), intensified their attacks on government targets,
however, and showed increasing disregard for civilian casualties.

There is a danger that ethnic violence could turn to terrorism in
Western and Eastern Europe and in the former Soviet republics as
ethnic conflicts and rivalries emerge. European police and security
services have taken measures to try to reduce the chances for
terrorist organizations or their state sponsors to move agents,
weapons, and funds from one country to another as a result of EC 92
initiatives to produce a borderless Europe.  Violence against
foreigners, which increased dramatically in some countries in 1992,
particularly Germany, suggests that Western Europe may
increasingly experience rightwing terrorism as European integration
and international migration expand.

No Americans died as a result of terrorist attacks in Europe this
year, as compared to four in 1991.

Germany
Germany had 28 incidents of international terrorism in 1992, one
fewer than in 1991. Those that occurred involved third-country
nationals such as the September assassinations of four Kurdish
dissidents in Berlin and probably the August murder of a dissident
Iranian poet in Bonn.

The Red Army Faction (RAF) in Germany has not adapted its leftist
ideology to the post-Cold War world and has essentially abandoned
its commitment to violent attacks against the German state and
economy. The group has apparently not been able to recruit
replacements for its aging, imprisoned members. It has not launched
an attack since firing on the US Embassy in Bonn in February 1991.
In April 1992, RAF leaders announced a cease-fire, demanding in
return the release of imprisoned terrorists, improved treatment for
remaining RAF inmates, and German Government flexibility on a
variety of social issues.

Two German relief workers (Kemptner and Struebig), the last of
the Western hostages held in Lebanon, were released on 17 June
1992 after three years of captivity.  Their abductors continue to
press for release from German prisons of fellow Hizballah members
Mohammed Ali Hammadi and his brother Abbas Ali Hammadi.
Mohammed Ali Hammadi, imprisoned for the murder of an
American, air piracy, hostage taking, aggravated battery, and illegal
importation of explosives and forgery, is serving a life sentence.
Abbas Ali Hammadi was sentenced to 13 years of imprisonment for
plotting the kidnapping of two West Germans in the hope of forcing
the release of his brother. The German Government has refused to
yield to terrorist demands.

Rightwing sentiment increased in Western Europe during 1992.
The greatest risk of rightwing violence resembling terrorism in 1992
was in Germany, where skinheads and neo-Nazis committed more
than 2,000 attacks on foreigners; these included firebombings and
brutal assaults, resulting in the deaths of at least 17 people. Extreme
rightwing leaders have capitalized on dissatisfaction with
mainstream political parties, high unemployment rates, the arrival of
hundreds of thousands of immigrants from Eastern Europe and the
Third World, and latent xenophobia. Thus far, neither the skinheads
nor the neo-Nazis have organized beyond the local level, and they
have not joined forces with nationally organized far-right political
parties. They have apparently had some contact with members of
hate groups such as the Ku Klux Klan.

Greece
Although it did not attack any US target in 1992, the Greek
Revolutionary Organization 17 November still poses a serious threat
to US citizens. Its operations during 1992 were more reckless and
less well planned than in the past, increasing the risk of incidental
injury. In July, for the first time, the group killed a bystander in the
course of a rocket attack in downtown Athens on the Greek Finance
Minister. In late November, authorities arrested one of Greece's most
wanted terrorists--a suspected member of the ''Anti-State Struggle''
organization who may be linked to 17 November. The group
continued to attack official Greek targets, including the shooting in
December of a Greek parliamentarian and the bombings of tax
offices.

Spain
Incidents of international terrorism in Spain fell sharply.  Neither
of the country's major terrorist groups--Basque Fatherland and
Liberty (ETA) or the First October Antifascist Resistance Group
(GRAPO)--mounted attacks in Spain during the Barcelona Olympics or
the Seville World's Fair.

ETA suffered a severe setback early in 1992 when Spanish and
French police arrested three of its top leaders and more than 100
terrorists and collaborators, thereby disrupting its financial and
logistic infrastructure. Midlevel leaders and several experienced
terrorists remain at large, however, and ETA claimed responsibility
for several attacks against Spanish officials and against Spanish and
French interests in France and Italy. The preferred ETA targets
continue to be Spanish business interests, National Police, Guardia
Civil, and the military, but not foreign nationals.

GRAPO carried out several low-level bombings against Spanish
targets this year. Fernando Silva Sande, one of its key leaders,
escaped from prison in March and remains at large. Although GRAPO
is opposed to Spanish membership in NATO and to the US military
presence in Spain, it did not attack US or NATO targets in 1992.  In
December paramilitary police arrested Laureano Ortega Ortega,
leader of the group's last known operational cell in Spain.

Turkey
Among European groups, the Turkish revolutionary leftist group
Dev Sol remains the major terrorist threat to Americans. US military
personnel and commercial facilities are prime targets. The group
tried to assassinate a US religious hospital administrator with a car
bomb in Istanbul in July and also attacked the US Consulate General
in Istanbul twice, in April and July. Dev Sol currently is recovering
from the arrests of a number of its leaders and raids on several
safehouses in the spring and summer of 1992.

The Kurdistan Workers Party (PKK) poses a growing threat to US
personnel and facilities in Turkey, even though the group is not
targeting Americans directly. It started as a rural-based insurgency
but over the last year has increased operations in major cities such
as Istanbul, Adana, and Izmir as well as in the Anatolia tourist
region. In the summer and fall of 1992, the PKK launched six attacks
on Turkish/Western joint-venture oil facilities in southeastern
Turkey, firebombed several commuter ferries, burned three
passenger trains and derailed a fourth, and probably was responsible
for firing at a Turkish airliner departing from

Adana. Although no deaths resulted, such attacks markedly
increase the chances of random injury to US citizens. The Turkish
military campaign against the PKK in Iraq and Turkey killed
hundreds of guerrillas but did not deal a fatal blow to the group.

The shadowy Turkish Islamic Jihad remains a threat to US interests
in Turkey. The group has claimed responsibility for eight operations
since 1985, including car-bomb attacks that killed a US serviceman
in October 1991 and an Israeli diplomat in March 1992.  The group
appears to be comprised of local fundamentalists sympathetic to
Tehran. All of its targets have been external enemies of the Iranian
regime.

United Kingdom
In 1992, as in 1991, there were no incidents of international
terrorism in the United Kingdom. Sectarian violence, however,
produced 84 terrorist-related deaths, only slightly fewer than the 94
in 1991. For the first time in the 24-year-old conflict, victims (38) of
Protestant loyalist attacks exceeded those (34) of the Provisional
Irish Republican Army (PIRA). There have been 3,029 sectarian
terrorist-related deaths since 1969.

The Strand talks aimed at bringing together all parties on the
Northern Ireland question ended in November with the fall of the
Irish Government. Nevertheless, while the talks have not provided
any major breakthroughs, all parties appear interested in pursuing
them.

The PIRA remains by far the most active and lethal terrorist group
in Western Europe. In April, following the British election, it
exploded a van bomb--the largest ever detonated on the British
mainland--in London's financial district, killing three people and
wounding more than 90 others, including one American. The amount
of property damage caused by this single attack is estimated to be
$1.5 billion. The PIRA launched a bombing spree in London against
train stations, hotels, and shopping areas in the autumn of 1992--16
attacks in October alone--that resembled its terror campaign of the
mid-1970s. The latest round would have been even more
devastating had police not found and defused three bombs loaded in
abandoned vans; two of the three contained over 1 ton of explosives
each. British insurance companies announced at the end of the year
that terrorism riders on building insurance would be dropped
because of the large costs of bomb damage.

Former Yugoslavia
During 1992 regions of the former Yugoslavia were convulsed by
ethnic and religious conflict. The death toll in this violence was great,
and the range of human rights abuses, horrific crimes, and atrocities
against civilians was more extensive than any similar situation in
Europe since World War II. The US Government has consistently
condemned this violence and kept under close scrutiny the possible
international terrorist dimension of the situation.


Former Soviet Union
In the newly independent states of the former Soviet Union, there
were activities traditionally associated with terrorism--such as
bombings, kidnappings, and hijackings. They generally have been
related to civil wars and have not been directed against foreign
interests. The potential for ethnic-based terrorism is growing as
national groups assert themselves following decades of Communist-
imposed ''peaceful coexistence.'' Moreover, the Central Asian region
in particular offers potentially fertile ground for some Middle
Eastern groups, particularly Iran-supported Hizballah, to operate or
seek recruits.


Latin American Overview

Although Latin America was again the leading region for
international terrorist incidents, with 142 attacks reported against
foreign interests, this number was far below the record 230 attacks
in 1991. The bombing of Israel's Embassy in Buenos Aires was a
troubling intrusion of Middle Eastern violence and the single most
lethal terrorist event of the year. As in previous years, however,
international incidents comprised only a small percentage of the total
number of terrorist operations. In Peru and Colombia, where
problems are greatest, terrorist insurgents and narcotraffickers
focused their operations on domestic targets--government
institutions and personnel, economic infrastructure, and security
forces. The great majority of international incidents occurred in
South America, with only a few isolated attacks in Central America
and the Caribbean. The only two American deaths during 1992 in
acts of international terrorism occurred in Latin America.

There have been notable counterterrorism successes in Latin
America in 1992, particularly in Peru and Bolivia, where insurgent
groups suffered major blows with the capture of top leaders.
Insurgent groups have steadily become more isolated politically in
Colombia, as a violence-weary public supported stronger
counterterrorism measures. Virtually all Latin American terrorist
groups had plans for violent protest of the 500th anniversary of
Columbus's voyage to the New World. Increased security and low-
key commemorations in many countries, however, resulted in
relatively few, mostly symbolic, incidents. Spanish-affiliated banks,
businesses, and diplomatic premises were the most frequently
targeted during the commemorative period.

Argentina
Relatively free of terrorist problems in recent years, Argentina was
the site of the single most destructive terrorist act in Latin America
in 1992. On 17 March a car bomb virtually destroyed the Israeli
Embassy in Buenos Aires, killing 29 people and injuring 242. The
Islamic Jihad organization, an arm of the Lebanese Hizballah, took
responsibility for the attack, claiming it was in retaliation for the
Israeli attack that killed Hizballah leader Sheikh Musawi in February.
When the authenticity of this claim was questioned, the group
responded by releasing a videotape of the Israeli Embassy taken
during surveillance before the bombing. The bombing focused
attention on Hizballah activity in Latin America, where communities
of recent Shiite Muslim emigres in the remote border areas of
Argentina, Brazil, and Paraguay could provide cover for international
terrorists.

Bolivia
Several relatively unsophisticated terrorist groups continue to
operate in Bolivia. However, the Bolivian Government's
improvements in counterterrorism programs over the past two years
resulted in significant successes in the effort to counter these.

Government counterterrorist forces captured the current leaders of
the Tupac Katari Guerrilla Army (EGTK), one of Bolivia's indigenous
Indian-based terrorist groups, severely affecting the organization.
Also apprehended was one of the remaining perpetrators of the
Zarate Willka Liberation Armed Forces (FALZW) attacks on Secretary
of State Shultz's La Paz motorcade in 1988 and of the murder of two
Mormon missionaries in 1989. The captured terrorist's testimony
assisted government prosecutors in deflating attempts to overturn
the lengthy sentences for those FALZW members already in prison.
The government also moved forward with the trial of the
Commission Nestor Paz Zamora (CNPZ) terrorists who attacked the US
Marine House in 1990.

The National Liberation Army (ELN), thought to contain elements of
several Bolivian radical groups, resurfaced and claimed responsibility
for several minor bombings of government buildings and power
pylons. Two attacks on Mormon churches were claimed by the EGTK.

Reports of increased cooperation between Peruvian terrorists and
the EGTK and ELN in the border regions raised concerns in both
countries, and the Bolivian and Peruvian Governments pledged
cooperation in combating terrorism. Terrorist groups have attempted
to exploit public resentment at the US role in counternarcotics
efforts, but there is only fragmentary evidence of cooperation
between Bolivian guerrillas and narcotraffickers.

Chile
While terrorist organizations have steadily lost their popular
appeal as Chile solidifies its return to democracy, some old-line
leftwing groups remain active and continue to present a limited
terrorist threat. There were 39 international terrorist incidents in
Chile in 1992, down from 52 in 1991, with the Manuel Rodriguez
Patriotic Front (FPMR) and the Latauro Youth Movement (MJL) the
groups deemed responsible for these and the vast majority of
domestic terrorist attacks. Virtually all of these attacks were minor,
resulting almost exclusively in property damages only.

The Communist-affiliated FPMR generally sought to attack Chilean
targets, particularly government buildings and banks, as well as
politicians and members of the uniformed national police, the
Carabineros. The MJL claimed responsibility for 27 attacks on
Mormon churches throughout Chile, as well as bank robberies and
extortions of local businesses. Virtually all the attacks on Mormon
churches were small-scale bombings that caused minor property
damage and no serious physical injuries. Both groups carried out
low-level, largely symbolic bombings of foreign interests to protest
the Columbus anniversary celebrations in October, including the
bombing of the Abraham Lincoln memorial near the US Embassy.

Colombia
There were 68 international terrorist incidents in Colombia in
1992, five more than in 1991. This is the largest number of terrorist
incidents in any nation. Even with this large number of incidents,
international terrorism was overshadowed by the marked increase in
domestic political violence in the latter half of the year. Continued
terrorism by the Colombian guerrilla organizations, the Revolutionary
Armed Forces of Colombia (FARC), the National Liberation Army
(ELN), and the umbrella group the Simon Bolivar Guerrilla
Coordinator (CGSB) was compounded by narcotraffickers seeking to
prevent the recapture of Medellin narcotics kingpin Pablo Escobar,
who escaped from prison in July.

The wave of terrorism began in earnest in October and showed no
signs of abating as the year ended. Most disturbing was evidence
that the ELN, possibly assisted by narcoterrorists, had developed
sufficient urban infrastructure to carry out a sustained terrorist
offensive in Bogota. In December a series of hotel bombings,
including some tourist hotels frequented by foreigners, raised
concerns that foreign visitors would become victims of random
violence.

In addition to the largely symbolic foreign targets attacked during
the Columbus anniversary in October, there were nearly 50 attacks
on the oil pipeline jointly owned by Ecopetrol of Colombia and a
consortium of US and West European countries, a traditional
Colombian guerrilla target. There were also six reported cases of
international kidnapping. Two kidnap victims, one US and one British
citizen, were killed by their captors. The American, naturalized US
citizen Jose Lopez, was kidnapped on 8 January by members of the
National Liberation Army at his place of work. He was subsequently
killed, although his kidnappers withheld this information until after
the family had paid ransom.

Peace talks convened in Mexico between the guerrillas, and the
government of President Cesar Gaviria foundered in May on Gaviria's
demand of a universal cease-fire before negotiations could progress.
After the ELN admitted that a kidnapped senior Colombian politician
had died even before formal negotiations began, the government
suspended peace talks indefinitely. The guerrillas, slipping
drastically in public opinion, reverted to violence and economic
sabotage and demanded regional cease-fires that would permit them
freedom of action. President Gaviria chose to press the guerrillas
militarily and ruled out an early return to negotiations without some
concrete sign that the guerrillas would negotiate in good faith.

President Gaviria's task was complicated by an increase in
narcotics-related violence in late 1992 as the government heightened
efforts to recapture Escobar. Narcotrafficker assassinations of
Colombian National Police personnel increased dramatically,
especially in October and November. As the hunt continued,
President Gaviria expressed concern that Escobar had attempted an
alliance with the guerrillas, particularly the ELN. Although there is no
evidence of a formal alliance, traffickers and guerrillas may be
exchanging information and occasionally supporting one another's
attacks. At a minimum, guerrillas have used government
preoccupation with Escobar to expand their own operations.

President Gaviria used the public's antipathy toward violence as a
strong mandate to exert force against both guerrillas and traffickers.
The president has publicly insisted on unconditional surrender for
Escobar and has refused any concessions to guerrillas as long as
violence continues unabated.  However, both Colombian military and
police resources have been stretched by the requirements of the
two-front war. Judicial reforms, such as the July decree establishing
''faceless judges'' for terrorist and narcotics offenses, may eventually
prove effective. In September, however, one such jurist in Medellin
was gunned down in broad daylight by narcotraffickers.

Panama
One of two American fatalities from terrorism in Latin America in
1992 occurred in Panama just before a visit by President Bush in
June. On 10 June, Sgt. Owell Hernandez was killed in Panama when
the US Army vehicle he was driving was raked by automatic gunfire
from a passing car. Anti-US forces associated with the former Noriega
regime have attacked US interests and are believed responsible for
the fatal shooting, as well as for two other low-level bombings at
American military installations in Panama in 1992.

Terrorists operate under a variety of names in Panama, and it is
likely that the so-called M-20 group that has claimed many of the
bombings is actually made up of adherents of various terrorist
groups. Although small and lacking widespread popular support,
these groups contain a high proportion of trained ex-military
personnel. Access to arms and explosives in Panama makes these
groups potential threats to US interests.

Peru
Guerrillas of the Maoist Peruvian Communist Party, commonly
known as Sendero Luminoso (SL), and the Cuban-style Tupac Amaru
Revolutionary Movement (MRTA) continued to make Peru the most
dangerous country in South America in 1992. Peruvians suffered by
far the most, with a large number of terrorist attacks of various
origins claiming many civilian lives. There were 13 attacks against
foreign interests in Peru, chiefly in Lima, down from 59 in 1991.
Targets included embassies, banks, and international businesses. SL
was responsible for most of the incidents, as the group mounted its
most serious threat yet to the government. In well-planned urban
campaigns in February, May, and July, Sendero used ''armed strikes''
against public transportation, assassinations, and car bombings to sap
public morale and give weight to its claim of having reached a
position of strategic equality with the government. In one of its
boldest attacks, SL terrorists set off a massive car bomb at the
American Ambassador's residence in February. The blast killed three
Peruvian policemen and caused extensive damage to the residence.

During 1992 two foreign deaths were attributed to SL, an Italian
priest killed in August and a Yugoslav engineer in September. These
were the first terrorism-related deaths of foreigners in over a year.

President Alberto Fujimori's decision to suspend constitutional
government in Peru on 5 April was in large part a result of
frustration with the government's difficulty in countering terrorist
successes. The President quickly proceeded with a number of stiff
antiterrorism measures, including new judicial procedures and a
revamping of intelligence on terrorist groups. Human rights abuses
by government counterterrorist and counternarcotics forces continue,
albeit less frequently. A series of government successes, including
the shutting down of SL's newspaper, the recapture of terrorist-
controlled Canto Grande prison in Lima, and the capture of some key
Sendero urban operatives, was countered by renewed SL car-bomb
onslaughts in late May and mid-July, when a bomb in the upscale
Miraflores district of Lima killed at least 18 Peruvians and injured
more than 100.

Peru's counterterrorist forces responded on 12 September with the
stunning capture in Lima of Sendero founder and leader Abimael
Guzman. Many members of SL's high command were captured with
Guzman or in the wake of his arrest. Quick trials and convictions of
Guzman and other terrorist leaders boosted the morale of both the
security forces and the public. Throughout the last quarter of 1992,
Peruvian counterterrorism forces kept the pressure on SL, netting
more leaders and hundreds of rank-and-file cadres. Sendero's efforts
to disrupt elections for a new constituent assembly in November
were largely thwarted.

The capture of Guzman and most of the leadership dealt Sendero's
prospects for victory a major blow. Although SL has lost some of its
ability to intimidate and destabilize, it has continued car bombings
and assassinations throughout the country. Guzman's exhortation
after his capture for a renewed war against imperialism was
interpreted by some as a call for SL to intensify attacks on foreign
targets. In late December, Sendero attacked several foreign
embassies, hitting the Chinese twice, to mark the centenary of the
birth of Mao Tse-Tung. In the countryside, government
counterinsurgency forces are stretched thin, and SL units continue to
operate freely in many areas. Sendero has a relatively secure base
area in the coca-growing region of the Huallaga River Valley and
exploits the drug trade in various ways to finance group operations.

The government has had even greater success in combating MRTA,
which had been weakened by internal splits and the declining appeal
of Cuban-style Marxism. In June security forces recaptured MRTA
leader Victor Polay, who had escaped prison in July of 1991.  MRTA
urban terrorists, who in the past were considered more dangerous to
foreign interests than SL, operated at a greatly reduced level in
1992. In 1991 the group was suspected in the majority of the 34
attacks against US interests, but in 1992 it attempted only two low-
level attacks. An October mortar attack on the US Ambassador's
residence and a November attack on a US Embassy warehouse caused
little damage and no casualties.


Middle Eastern Overview

There were 79 international terrorist incidents in the Middle East
during 1992, the same number of incidents that occurred the
previous year. Most of the 1991 incidents were low-level attacks in
Lebanon and elsewhere; many of these were related to the Gulf war
and the Israeli self-declared security zone on southern Lebanon. The
bulk of attacks in 1992 were Iraqi-sponsored attacks against UN
personnel working in Iraq.

Iran's ongoing state sponsorship of terrorism, including its efforts
to build closer ties to non-Shia terrorist groups, poses significant
threats in the Middle East, Europe, Africa, and Latin America.
Iranian-backed Lebanese militants claimed responsibility for one of
the year's terrorist ''spectaculars''--the March 1992 car-bombing of
the Israeli Embassy in Buenos Aires, in which 29 people died and
242 were injured. Hizballah was responsible for several rocket
attacks into areas near Israel's northern border. The trial in Amman
of two Jordanian parliamentarians brought forth charges that Iran
was supporting sedition against the Jordanian Government. Iran also
continues to support terrorism aimed at disrupting the Arab-Israeli
peace process.

Continued sanctions and international isolation of Iraq hampered
Saddam's regime's ability to conduct acts of international terrorism
during 1992. Nevertheless, the Iraqis were able to carry out the
brazen murder of a defecting Iraqi nuclear scientist on the streets of
Amman late in the year. Iraq continued to provide its traditional
support and safehaven to terrorist Palestinian elements such as
Palestine Liberation Front leader Abu Abbas. In addition to its
support for international terrorism, the Iraqi regime was also
responsible for numerous attacks on UN and humanitarian relief
personnel working in Iraq pursuant to the Security Council
resolutions.

There has been no evidence of direct Syrian Government
involvement in terrorist acts since 1986, but Syria continues to
provide support and safehaven to Arab and non-Arab terrorist
organizations in Syria and in parts of Lebanon in which Syrian troops
are deployed.

In defiance of UN resolutions demanding that support cease, Libya
continued to sponsor international terrorism during 1992.  Tripoli
has defied international demands that those believed responsible for
the bombings of Pan Am Flight 103 and UTA Flight 772 be handed
over for trial. Qaddafi's regime made partial moves to close some
terrorist training camps but still provides support and safehaven to
such notorious terrorists as Abu Nidal.

The year saw a marked increase in domestic terrorism in Egypt, as
Islamic radical elements expanded their antigovernment campaign
by targeting foreign tourists in addition to Egyptian Coptic Christians
and security officials. Among the most serious incidents was an
attack in October on a tourist bus, which left a British woman dead
and two other people injured; a similar attack on a bus of German
tourists wounded five. The Egyptian Government cited support
offered the radicals by Iran and Sudan as a contributing factor in the
violence.

The terrorism picture in North Africa is mixed: the overall situation
in Tunisia improved, but Algeria suffered from a rash of terrorist
attacks, including the bloody 26 August explosion at Algiers Airport
that resulted in 12 deaths. Lesser bomb attacks were directed
against the offices of foreign airlines. In both countries, the
governments contend that Sudan and Iran are providing support to
the organizations responsible for the attacks.

International terrorism by Palestinian groups decreased from 17
incidents in 1991 to three incidents in 1992. Much of the decrease
can be attributed to restrictions placed on the activities of these
groups by Syria and Libya. However, internecine struggles between
Palestinian groups--particularly in Lebanon between PLO elements
and the Abu Nidal organization (ANO)--generated significant
violence.

The year also witnessed a considerable upsurge in violence carried
out by the Islamic Resistance Movement (HAMAS). In addition to a
number of lethal attacks against Israeli military targets, elements of
the group were also responsible for the terrorist abduction and
murder of an off-duty Israeli border policeman near Tel Aviv and
have claimed responsibility for the murder of an Israeli merchant in
Gaza. Over the course of the year, HAMAS's antimilitary and terrorist
operations displayed a new daring and sophistication.

Yemen witnessed an upsurge of terrorism in 1992, as a spate of
bombs that the Government of Yemen believes were planted by an
Islamic extremist group were aimed at both Yemeni and foreign
targets. Bombings at a hotel and a hotel parking lot in Aden in
December killed one person and injured several others.

Algeria
Political violence in Algeria increased rapidly after the Algerian
Government suspended in January 1992 the second round of
elections, which the fundamentalist Islamic Salvation Front (FIS) was
poised to win. The FIS was outlawed as a political party in March
1992.  The fundamentalists' attacks have focused primarily on
official and military targets, but some have also been directed at
civilian and Western interests. President Boudiaf was assassinated in
June 1992 by a security official whom the official inquiry described
as having Islamist sympathies. The Government of Algeria has
consistently attributed terrorist violence to the FIS and has
prosecuted alleged FIS members for terrorist activity. Regime
repression has split the FIS into a number of militant independent
cells that have gone underground, become more violent, and
generally do not appear to be operating under any central command
and control structure. The growing popular discontent with the
government and the economy is broadening the appeal of these
militants. Algerian officials, including Prime Minister Belaid
Abdesselam, have pointed to a ''foreign hand'' behind terrorist
activity but have offered no evidence. Algeria ordered Tehran to
reduce its diplomatic staff to ''symbolic'' levels in November because
of its belief that Tehran supported Algerian fundamentalists.

The number and sophistication of terrorist attacks in Algeria
gradually increased during 1992, moving from primitive black-
powder explosives to more complex devices such as car bombs. In
January, bombs that were thrown at the US Embassy and French
Consulate in Algiers were improvised, low-yield devices. By contrast,
a timer-triggered, high-explosive device was used in the bombing of
Boumedienne International Airport in August, which resulted in 12
deaths. Militant elements of the FIS as well as other Islamic
opposition groups have also shown an improving capability to
coordinate their attacks nationwide. For example, they attempted to
bomb two Western airline offices at virtually the same time as the
Boumedienne Airport bombing. The first use of a car bomb occurred
on 31 October near an Algiers shopping area and resulted in at least
three injuries.

The Algerian Government's response to the challenge to its
authority in 1992 included a number of military-style operations,
launched in May and June, against armed extremist groups operating
southeast of Algiers and the creation in September of elite military
units specifically charged with antiterrorist responsibilities. In
October, Algiers promulgated a strict antiterrorist law that sharply
increased the penalties for ''terrorist'' crimes and expanded the
number of special antiterrorist courts. In the new law, Algiers has
defined terrorism in very broad terms that cover most antiregime
activity. Despite these measures--which also included mass arrests
and the creation of detention camps for detainees--the number of
attacks against regime targets had not diminished by year's end.

In 1992, the government continued to allow radical Palestinian
groups that have been associated with terrorism to maintain a
presence in Algeria. In April, the regime issued a statement
condemning terrorism but questioned the legality of the sanctions
imposed on Libya under UN Security Council Resolutions 731 and
748.  The government has abided by most provisions of Resolution
748 but has not reduced the level of Libyan diplomatic
representation, as required by the resolution.

Egypt
Egypt suffered a marked increase in terrorism in 1992, although
there were no terrorist attacks against Americans or US interests.  In
May, Islamic extremists added foreign tourists to their other targets-
-Egyptian officials, Egyptian Coptic Christians, and secularist Egyptian
Muslims--in a campaign of attacks against the Mubarak government.
Most attacks have occurred in central and southern Egypt. Among
the most serious incidents were the 21 October shooting attack on a
tourist bus near Dayrut, which killed one British tourist and wounded
two others; the 2 November shooting attack on a bus carrying 55
Egyptian Coptic Christians near Al Minya, which wounded 10 people;
and the 12 November attack on another tourist bus near Qena, which
wounded five German tourists and one Egyptian. In addition, Dr.
Farag Foda, a prominent Egyptian politician and a strong opponent of
Islamic extremism, was assassinated on 8 June in Cairo by Islamic
extremists.

Most of the attacks in 1992 were perpetrated by the al-Gama'a al-
Islamiyya extremist group, which was also responsible for the
assassination of People's Assembly speaker al-Mahgoub in October
1990. This group seeks the violent overthrow of the Egyptian
Government and has targeted the tourist industry, Egypt's second-
largest earner of foreign exchange, as well as Egyptian officials and
Christians. Sheikh Omar Abdurrahman, a senior leader in the al-
Gama'a al-Islamiyya movement, has been in the United States since
1990. US authorities are moving expeditiously with the aim of
ensuring the Sheikh's departure from this country. Al-Gama'a al-
Islamiyya is basically indigenous but receives support from Sudan
and possibly Iran and has established ties to other militant Islamic
movements.

The Egyptian Government has responded to the upsurge in
terrorism with a series of tough law-and-order measures. After the
assassination of Farag Foda, Egypt's People's Assembly in July passed
wide-ranging, antiterrorist amendments to the penal code, including
instituting the death penalty or life imprisonment for convicted
terrorists and expanding police detention powers. The government
has used these new laws to launch a massive security crackdown,
primarily in southern Egypt and parts of Cairo, resulting in the
detention of hundreds of suspected members of al-Gama'a al-
Islamiyya and other extremist organizations. On 3 December,
moreover, an Egyptian military court handed down death sentences
to eight Muslim extremists, seven of whom were sentenced in
absentia, for plotting the violent overthrow of the government.  The
court also gave prison sentences ranging from one year to life
imprisonment to 31 other extremists.

The Egyptian Government cooperates with the United States and
other countries in counterterrorism programs and has taken steps to
strengthen its capabilities. It has publicly supported broader
international efforts to combat terrorism, including improved
intelligence sharing, strengthened counterterrorism protocols, and
increased counterterrorism assistance to developing countries.
Although there has been no reduction of Libya's diplomatic presence
in Egypt, or vice versa, as mandated by UN sanctions in effect against
Libya, Cairo had not designated an ambassador to Libya as of
December 1992 and has observed the civil air and arms sanctions.

Israel and the Occupied Territories
There was a sharp increase in terrorism and violence in Israel and
the occupied territories at the end of 1992. The kidnapping and
murder of an off-duty Israeli border guard by HAMAS--the Islamic
Resistance Movement in the occupied territories--from a Tel Aviv
suburb in mid-December resulted in a crackdown on Palestinian
Islamic extremists, which included the deportation of over 400
suspected members and sympathizers of HAMAS and the Palestinian
Islamic Jihad (PIJ) to a remote hillside in southern Lebanon. The
slaying of the border guard was part of a larger overall trend by
HAMAS militants toward increasingly bold operations against Israeli
security forces, which included ambushes of military units in Gaza
and Hebron in early December that killed four soldiers. Many such
operations, including the murder of an elderly merchant in the Gaza
Strip in May, were attributed to the military arm of HAMAS, the Izz
ad-Din al-Qassam Forces.

In 1992, Israel carried out major counterterrorist operations
against Hizballah and the Popular Front for the Liberation of
Palestine (PFLP). In February, an Israeli Defense Forces (IDF)
helicopter unit killed Hizballah's leader, Abbas Musawi, his wife, and
six-year-old child in southern Lebanon. In mid-September, Shin Bet-
-the internal security service--and the IDF captured the reputed
head of the PFLP in the occupied territories, Ahmad Qattamash, and
seized the group's regional archives. Qattamash has been charged
with ''providing services to an illegal organization'' but not with
terrorist activity. In addition to the deportations to Lebanon, during
1992 Shin Bet and the IDF detained more than 1,000 people accused
of being members of HAMAS, the PIJ, the Democratic Front for the
Liberation of Palestine (DFLP), and the PFLP in several roundups in
the occupied territories. According to the Government of Israel,
Israeli authorities interrogate approximately 3,000 persons yearly on
suspicion of involvement in, or support for, terrorism.

Because of stepped-up border security by Israeli, Egyptian, and
Jordanian forces, there were only seven guerrilla infiltration
attempts from Lebanon, Jordan, and Egypt in 1992, as compared to
more than 20 in 1991. Two of the attempts in 1992 were seaborne
operations, including an attempt near Eilat in May in which one
Israeli was killed. The infiltrators were linked to Fatah, the PIJ, and
the DFLP. In most cases, the infiltrators failed to penetrate the Israeli
border, and the precise intended targets were not clear. Nonetheless,
Israeli communities along the border with Lebanon, as well as IDF
and Army of South Lebanon units deployed in the security zone,
remained vulnerable to paramilitary attacks from Syrian- and
Iranian-backed militants based in southern Lebanon. Without
apparent regard for the nature of the target, Hizballah fired rocket
volleys into Israel and the security zone several times in 1992.

Israeli personnel and facilities were the targets of two terrorist
attacks outside Israel in 1992, both in the aftermath of the killing of
Sheikh Abbas Musawi. In March, suspected Hizballah members
detonated a car bomb in front of the Israeli Embassy in Buenos Aires.
Twenty-nine people were killed, more than 240 were wounded, and
the building was destroyed. Also in March, a security officer at the
Israeli Embassy in Ankara was killed by a bomb placed beneath his
car; Iranian-backed Turkish fundamentalists are the leading suspects
in the attack.

In 1992, Israel conducted no significant prosecutions of
international terrorists, and it neither carried out nor requested any
extraditions for terrorism. Israel's highest court upheld the
deportation to Lebanon of Palestinian fundamentalists alleged to
support terrorism. On 2 December, a bill to repeal the provision of
the 1948 Prevention of Terrorism Ordinance that forbids contact
with groups defined by Israel as terrorist passed a first reading in
the Israeli parliament.

Intra-Palestinian violence in the occupied territories--mostly
between Fatah and HAMAS--increased overall during 1992. The
number of incidents rose in Gaza and declined somewhat in the West
Bank.  Nearly 200 Palestinians were killed by other Arabs in the
occupied territories in 1992, as compared with some 140 in 1991.

Israeli authorities believe Jewish extremists were responsible for
several anti-Palestinian and anti-US incidents in 1992. The
Hashmona'im organization attempted to shoot at the house of the
Mayor of Bethlehem in February. Members of the Kach party tried to
assault Palestinian negotiator Faisal Husseini in a Jerusalem
courtroom in May and may have been responsible for a grenade
attack on a Jerusalem market in November. In addition, Jewish
extremists attacked Palestinians in Jerusalem and the occupied
territories many times in 1992 to protest Palestinian violence against
Israeli civilians and the PLO's role in the Arab-Israeli peace talks.
Jewish extremists have also threatened US personnel and facilities in
Israel. During 1992, Israeli security and police increased their
surveillance of Kach and other extreme right factions such as
Hashmona'im and Gideon's Sword. (###)

[BOX INSERT] The Palestinian Uprising
During most of 1992, the intifadah--a popular uprising marked by
mass demonstrations, strikes, and unorganized stonethrowing--gave
way to more lethal, selective violence conducted by a hardcore group
of activists using weapons such as firearms, roadside explosive
charges, and car bombs, mainly against Israeli military and security
personnel but also against civilians. Although intifadah violence
decreased during most of 1992, attacks with firearms increased, and
two vehicles containing gas-filled canisters were discovered and
defused near Tel Aviv and in Jerusalem in November and December.
Pipe bombs, molotov cocktails, axes, and knives continued to be
common implements used by individual Palestinians in attacks
against Israeli civilians and military units. Arabs killed more than
two dozen Israelis in Israel and the occupied territories in 1992,
while at least 158 Palestinians were killed in clashes with Israeli
forces. The Israeli military employed tougher tactics to respond to
intifadah violence in 1992.

The intifadah as a whole is primarily a civil insurrection that
contains elements of terrorism in specific instances. Acts of intifadah
violence sometimes go unclaimed and are not clearly tied to specific
goals and objectives of organized groups. While in some cases an
incident is claimed by a group, in other cases it is not. In those latter
cases, when it is impossible to identify a perpetrator or motive, it is
difficult to apply our working definition of terrorism.
[END BOX] (###)

Jordan
The principal terrorism-related events in Jordan in 1992 were the
December assassination of an Iraqi nuclear scientist on the streets of
Amman and the conviction and subsequent royal pardon of two
Jordanian legislators for involvement with a subversive Muslim
group, Shabab al-Nafeer al-Islami (Vanguard of the Islamic Youth).
During the trial of the two in October, prosecutors alleged that the
Vanguard planned to attack the US, British, and French Embassies in
Amman and conduct cross-border raids into the West Bank.
Jordanian authorities also charged that the Vanguard received
funding from Iran via the Popular Front for the Liberation of
Palestine-General Command (PFLP-GC). In mid-November, a state
security court convicted the legislators on several counts of criminal
antiregime activity and sentenced them to 20 years at hard labor. A
few days later, King Hussein granted a general pardon to prisoners
convicted of political crimes in Jordan, and the two were released.

Jordanian security and police closely monitor secular and Islamic
extremists inside the country and detain individuals suspected of
involvement in violent acts aimed at destabilizing the government or
its relations with neighboring states. Besides the crackdown on the
Vanguard, Jordanian police in late November closed a PFLP-GC office
in Amman and arrested several group members on charges of
subversive activity. Islamic militants suspected of instigating
violence have also been targeted for special scrutiny by Jordanian
authorities. Security services cracked down on the fundamentalist
Muhammad's Army in 1991, and no successor group of the same
stature emerged in 1992.  In addition, Jordan has tightened security
along its border with Israel and last year interdicted several armed
infiltration operations claimed by, or attributed to, factions of
Arafat's Fatah or the Palestine Islamic Jihad (PIJ).

Jordan continues to recognize the ''State of Palestine.'' It hosts a
Palestinian ''embassy'' as well as offices of Fatah and such PLO
''rejectionists'' as the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine
and the Democratic Front for the Liberation of Palestine.  HAMAS--
the Islamic Resistance Movement in the occupied territories--has an
office in Amman. In addition, some extremist Palestinian groups with
a history of anti-Western terrorist activity--including the PFLP-GC,
Abu Abbas's faction of the Palestine Liberation Front, and some
elements of the PIJ--maintain a presence in Jordan.

Kuwait
There were several minor terrorist incidents in Kuwait in 1992. On
26 June, a bomb blast at the residence of the Dean of Kuwait
University's medical faculty killed the dean's gardener. In July,
Kuwaiti police arrested a group of so-called freelance criminals and
charged them with responsibility for the bombing. A trial date for
the suspects has not been set. On 9 and 11 December, bombs
exploded in a suburb of Kuwait City, causing damage to a video store
and three nearby shops, but no injuries. No one claimed
responsibility for the blast, although video shops in Kuwait have
been targets of Islamic extremists.

Kuwait maintained its firm antiterrorist policy through 1992.
Regarding Pan Am Flight 103, Kuwait complied with UN Security
Council Resolution 748--which mandated a ''significant reduction'' in
Libya's diplomatic presence--by expelling two Libyan diplomats
during the summer. Kuwait also rejected Tripoli's request to reopen
the Libyan Arab Airlines office.

Lebanon
In 1992 the number of international terrorist incidents in Lebanon
dropped to a total of six as compared to 32 in 1991. The attacks
resulted in two people killed and 10 wounded. Late in 1992, one
Nepalese soldier--attached to the United Nations Interim Force
(UNIFIL)--and one Israeli boy were killed in Hizballah rocket attacks
on UN positions and Northern Israel. Ten other people were wounded
in 1992 terrorist operations that included car bombings, shootings,
and rocket attacks.

During 1992, Lebanon's central government continued to extend its
authority beyond the Beirut and Tripoli areas to parts of the Syrian-
controlled Bekaa Valley. In late July, the Lebanese Armed Forces,
apparently with Syrian approval, reclaimed the Shaykh Abdallah
Barracks, a military training facility occupied by Iranian
Revolutionary Guards and Hizballah fighters since 1982; late in the
year, government authority was also exte nded into Beirut's southern
suburbs. The Lebanese Government, however, has not taken steps
necessary to disarm Hizballah or to expand its authority into areas of
southern Lebanon controlled by Hizballah or the Israeli-backed
South Lebanon Army (SLA). Syria continues to maintain a sizable
military presence in northern and eastern Lebanon, and Israel
continues to occupy a self-declared security zone in the south.

An Israeli Defense Forces helicopter unit ambushed a Hizballah
convoy in southern Lebanon on 16 February, killing the group's
leader, Abbas Musawi, his wife, and six-year-old son. On 17 March,
Islamic Jihad--a covername for Hizballah--publicly claimed
responsibility for car-bombing Israel's Embassy in Argentina in
retaliation for the killing of Musawi. The attack killed 29 persons and
injured more than 240 others. Islamic Jihad released a videotape of
the Embassy taken before the bombing to authenticate its claim to
have conducted Hizballah's first attack outside Lebanon since 1988.

In 1992, Iran, Iraq, Syria, and Libya continued to provide varying
degrees of financial, military, and logistic support to terrorist groups
based in Lebanon. In addition to the radical Shia group, Hizballah--
which was legally recognized as a political party during the year and
won eight of 128 seats in Lebanese parliamentary elections in
August and September--several radical Palestinian groups have
training facilities in Lebanon. These include the Popular Front for the
Liberation of Palestine-General Command (PFLP-GC), the Palestine
Islamic Jihad (PIJ), and the Abu Nidal
organization (ANO). Several non-Palestinian groups-- such as
Turkey's Kurdistan Workers Party (PKK) and Revolutionary Left (Dev
Sol)--also maintain facilities in Lebanon. Most of these groups are
based in the Bekaa Valley.

The detention of Western hostages in Lebanon came to an end in
1992 with the release in June of two German relief workers who
were abducted in 1989. The Freedom Strugglers--probably a
covername for Iranian-backed Hizballah--announced on 15 June that
the Germans would be released because of Iranian and Syrian efforts
to ''resolve the issue'' of Mohammed and Abbas Hammadi, Hizballah
terrorists imprisoned in Germany. The fate of several Israeli military
personnel missing in Lebanon remains unknown.

Saudi Arabia
No terrorist attacks or legal prosecutions related to terrorism took
place in Saudi Arabia in 1992, and Sunni and Shia extremists who
oppose the Saudi monarchy do not now pose a significant terrorist
threat. The annual pilgrimage to Mecca--the hajj--passed relatively
peacefully in 1992. Nonetheless, the government continues to be
concerned about the possibility of terrorist acts against Saudi
interests inside the Kingdom, particularly about attacks sponsored by
Iraq or Iran. Outside Saudi Arabia, the Saudi Ambassador to Yemen
was held hostage inside his Embassy in Sanaa for 18 hours in April
by a Yemeni citizen. The Saudi and Yemeni Governments cooperated
closely to resolve the incident, which ended when a Yemeni security
officer overwhelmed the terrorist.

The Saudi Government has cooperated against terrorism in several
areas. The Saudis, for example, refused to give landing clearances to
an Ethiopian relief plane that was hijacked in Djibouti in July.  Saudi
Arabia has not resumed financial aid to the Palestine Liberation
Organization (PLO) since the end of the Gulf war, although the Saudi
Government provides the PLO with the proceeds of a tax on the
income of Palestinians living in the Kingdom. Some private Saudis
probably provide funds to the PLO, HAMAS, and other Palestinian
and fundamentalist groups throughout the region. The same is true
regarding private Saudi support for other groups, including elements
in Somalia and Sudan. Riyadh decries acts of terrorism committed in
the name of the Palestinian cause, but it nonetheless considers the
cause to be legitimate as a movement of national liberation and as
resistance to Israeli military occupation.

There has not been any reduction, however, in the small Libyan
diplomatic presence in Saudi Arabia, as mandated in the UN
resolutions imposing sanctions against Libya. Libya has six diplomats
in Saudi Arabia, four in Riyadh, and two in Jeddah. Saudi Arabia is
represented in Libya by one Second Secretary.

Tunisia
There were no terrorist attacks or incidents in Tunisia in 1992.
The Tunisian Government has consistently claimed that Tunisian
Islamic extremists, particularly members of the an-Nahda party,
have used, or plotted to use, terrorist methods and that they are
supported and financed by foreign governments, especially Iran and
Sudan. At the end of August 1992, Tunisian military courts, after
public trials in which there were allegations of serious irregularities,
pronounced verdicts against 279 alleged an-Nahda supporters
accused in 1991 of plotting to assassinate Tunisian Government
leaders and overthrow the government. The courts sentenced 265
defendants to prison terms ranging from one year to life; 14 were
acquitted. Party leader Rachid Ghannouchi--who is seeking political
asylum in the United Kingdom--was sentenced to life imprisonment
in absentia. Tunisia has joined the Governments of Egypt and Algeria
in calling on Iran and Sudan to stop supporting Islamic radicals
across the Maghreb.

The Tunisian Government maintained a strong antiterrorism policy
in 1992. Tunis condemned the August 1992 airport bombing in
Algiers, as well as terrorist attacks against Western tourists in Egypt.
The government continues to enforce the UN sanctions severing
airlinks to Libya in connection with the bombings of Pan Am Flight
103 and
UTA Flight 772, although Tunisia had not complied with the UN
requirement to reduce significantly the Libyan diplomatic presence
in Tunis.

Tunisia continues to serve as the location of the headquarters of
the Palestine Liberation Organization (PLO). The Tunisian
Government abides by the 1982 PLO-Tunisian agreement that
allowed the PLO to establish itself in Tunisia and restricts access to
Tunisia to include only those Palestinians it identifies as nationalists
rather than terrorists. Tunis provides no training sites, training
assistance, or support to terrorist organizations.

Yemen
A series of assassinations and bombings by unknown perpetrators
took place in Yemen in 1992. On 26 April, the Yemeni Justice
Minister was wounded by an unknown gunman while being driven
in his car in Sanaa. The Minister subsequently recovered from his
wounds.  On 14 June, the brother of Yemeni Prime Minister Haydar
Abu Bakr al-'Attas was shot and killed by unknown assailants in the
city of Al Mukalla. On 20 June, an adviser to the Minister of Defense
was shot and killed in Sanaa, apparently in an altercation with
Yemeni security forces. In August and September, there was a series
of bomb blasts at the homes or offices of leading Yemeni political
figures in Sanaa.

Foreign interests have also been the targets of bombing attacks.  On
23 September, a minor bomb explosion occurred behind the US
Embassy. On 29 October, a bomb was detonated outside the wall of
the German Embassy, and, on 9 November, another small bomb
exploded just outside the perimeter wall of the US Embassy in Sanaa.
There were no reported injuries in any of these bombings, and
property damage in all cases appeared to be slight. Finally, there
were two explosions in Aden on 29 December, one at a hotel and one
at a hotel parking lot, which killed one person and injured several
others. Although there were no US casualties, the explosion in the
parking lot was near a hotel that billeted US military personnel
involved in the airlift for Operation Rescue in Somalia. US personnel
stationed in Aden were withdrawn from Yemen on 31 December.

Little information is available on what organizations or individuals
were responsible for these incidents. In press reports, Yemeni
authorities have accused the Yemeni Islamic Jihad of the hotel
bombing and other attacks. Known Islamic Jihad members were
arrested at the end of the year.

A Yemeni citizen held the Saudi Ambassador to Yemen hostage
inside the Saudi Embassy in Sanaa for 18 hours on 19 and 20 April.
The kidnapper reportedly demanded a $1 million ransom. The
situation was resolved when a Yemeni security official overpowered
the extremist and freed the Ambassador. A Yemeni court in October
sentenced the kidnapper to three years in prison. The kidnapper
apparently was acting on his own and was not part of a larger group
or organization.

Yemeni officials frequently have announced their commitment to
cutting ties to terrorist groups. Sanaa reportedly is narrowing criteria
and tightening procedures for issuing passports to non-Yemenis,
including Palestinians. A few terrorist groups, however, continue to
maintain a presence in Yemeni territory, probably with the
assistance of Yemeni officials from the former People's Democratic
Republic of Yemen (PDRY) regime.


State-Sponsored Terrorism Overview

The United States, its allies, and increasingly the UN Security
Council (UNSC) recognize the need to make those governments that
support,         tolerate, and engage in international terrorism pay a
significant price for doing so. There was dramatic action by the UNSC
in 1992 when it was presented with clear evidence of Libya's
responsibility for the bombings of Pan Am Flight 103 and UTA Flight
772 and the resulting loss of 441 lives. In Resolution 731, the UNSC
demanded that Libya end its sponsorship of acts of international
terrorism and cooperate with American, British, and French judicial
requirements in the trials of those Libyan officials charged with the
bombings. The Security Council later voted mandatory sanctions
against Libya when it determined that Libya had not complied. The
sanctions included an arms and air embargo, a demand that Libyan
Arab Airlines offices be closed, and a requirement that all states
reduce Libya's diplomatic presence abroad. The UNSC reviews the
Libyan case every 120 days. The UNSC's requirement that Iraq
refrain from sponsoring terrorism remains in effect as a part of
Resolution 687.

Despite these counterterrorism accomplishments, state sponsorship
poses an ongoing danger. Iran continued to be the most active of the
state sponsors. Iranian agents or surrogate groups conducted over 20
attacks in 1992. Again this year, Iran's prime targets were Iranian
opponents of the regime and Israeli interests. Iran was the principal
sponsor of extremist Islamic and Palestinian groups. Besides
providing funding, training, and weapons to groups that conduct
terrorist acts, Iran also hosted a series of high-profile meetings with
Hizballah and HAMAS that had the stated goal of coordinating efforts
against Israel and bringing the Arab-Israeli peace process to a halt.
Islamic Jihad, a covername for Hizballah, was responsible for the
lethal car-bombing of the Israeli Embassy in Argentina--an attack
that killed 29 people and wounded 242.

Iraq, though constrained by UNSC sanctions and the expulsion of
Iraqi agents from many countries during the Gulf war, sponsored in
the last half of 1992 numerous attacks against Kurdish opponents
and UN and Western relief personnel and killed an Iraqi scientist in
Jordan. Libya and Syria continue to provide support and safehaven
to a number of Palestinian and non-Palestinian groups that engage in
international terrorism.

The United States currently lists Cuba, Iran, Iraq, Libya, North
Korea, and Syria as state sponsors of terrorism. This list is
maintained pursuant to Section 6 (j) of the Export Administration Act
of 1979. This and related US statutes impose trade and other
restrictions on countries determined by the Secretary of State to
have repeatedly provided support for acts of international terrorism.
The list is sent annually to Congress, although countries can be added
or removed any time during the year as circumstances warrant.

Cuba
Cuba's increasingly critical economic situation and continued
political isolation have precluded any significant material or financial
assistance to the few remaining Marxist insurgencies in Latin
America. As a result, Fidel Castro has impressed upon some of the
insurgent leaders the need to make peace. In the past year Castro
has welcomed the peace accord in El Salvador and has publicly
advised Guatemalan and Colombian insurgents to negotiate seriously
to end the armed struggle.

Castro continues to allow insurgent offices such as those of the
Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia (FARC) and the Colombian
National Liberation Army (ELN) to operate in Havana.  Although Cuba
has adhered to UN-mandated sanctions against Libya, it has not
moved to limit Libyan diplomatic representatives, as required by
international law. Reports indicate that Cuba continues to host Third
World leftist militants for study and political training, but military
training seems to have been halted.

Iran
Iran was the most dangerous state sponsor of terrorism in 1992,
with over 20 acts in 1992 attributable to it or its surrogates. Iran's
intelligence services continue to support terrorist acts--either
directly or through extremist groups--aimed primarily against
Iranian opponents of the regime living abroad and Israeli targets.
Although Iran did not carry out direct attacks on US targets in 1992,
Iranian agents regularly surveilled US missions and personnel.
Tehran's leaders view terrorism as a valid tool to accomplish the
regime's political objectives, and acts of terrorism are approved at
the highest level of government in Iran.  Hizballah, Iran's most
important client, was responsible for the deadliest act of terrorism in
1992, the bombing of the Israeli Embassy in Buenos Aires in March,
which killed 29 people and wounded 242. Indications are that Iran
at least had foreknowledge of this act and was probably involved.

Despite Iran's attempts to distance itself publicly from direct
involvement in terrorist acts during the past year, Tehran has been
tied to several bombings and assassinations in the Middle East,
Europe, and Latin America.

Iranian intelligence continues to stalk members of the Iranian
opposition, especially in the United States, Europe, and the Middle
East. There are strong indications that Iran was responsible for the
assassination of the leader of the Kurdish Democratic Party of Iran
(KDPI) and three of his followers in Berlin in September. The killing
closely resembled the murder of the previous head of the KDPI in
Vienna in 1989. The fatal stabbing of an Iranian dissident poet in
Bonn in August 1992 was reminiscent of the stabbing of former
Prime Minister Bakhtiar in Paris in 1991.

In March 1992 a French court sentenced two Iranians in absentia
to five years imprisonment on illegal weapons charges stemming
from 1986. The two had been waiting outside the home of Abdal
Rahman Barumand, an ally of former Prime Minister Bakhtiar.
Barumand was assassinated in April 1991 and Bakhtiar in August
1991, both in Paris. Two Iranians were arrested in Paris in
November 1992 and held for extradition to Switzerland for the
murder of Mujahedin-e Khalq (MEK) leader Kazem Rajavi in 1990.

The death sentence for Salman Rushdie, British author of The
Satanic Verses, was upheld in 1992 by both the Iranian parliament
and Iran's Chief Justice, and the reward for killing him was raised to
more than $2 million. The Iranian Government has tried to carry out
the death threat. The United Kingdom expelled three Iranian officials
who were attempting to organize Rushdie's murder.

Iran is also the world's principal sponsor of extremist Islamic and
Palestinian groups, providing them with funds, weapons, and
training. Turkish Islamic Jihad, believed to be backed by Iran,
claimed responsibility for the March car-bomb murder of an Israeli
diplomat in Ankara, as well as a grenade attack on an Istanbul
synagogue a few days earlier. These attacks came within weeks after
the killing of Hizballah chief Musawi in southern Lebanon by the
Israelis. Both Iran and Hizballah had vowed revenge against Israel
and the United States for his death.

Iran also supports other radical organizations that have resorted to
terrorism, including the Palestine Islamic Jihad (PIJ), the Popular
Front for the Liberation of Palestine-General Command (PFLP-GC),
and HAMAS. In August, Iran's first vice president met with the
chiefs of Hizballah and the PFLP-GC while visiting Damascus. In
October, Tehran hosted a series of high-profile meetings with
Hizballah and HAMAS with the stated goal of coordinating their
efforts against Israel and bringing the Arab-Israeli peace talks to a
halt. In the aftermath of these talks, Hizballah increased its
operations against Israel, including its repeated use of rockets to
attack villages in northern Israel.

Iran has become the main supporter and ally of the fundamentalist
regime in Sudan. Members of Iran's Islamic Revolutionary Guard
Corps provide training for the Sudanese military. The current Iranian
Ambassador to Khartoum was involved in the takeover of the US
Embassy in Tehran in 1979 and served as Iranian Charge in Beirut,
where he played a leading role in developing the Hizballah terrorist
infrastructure in the 1980s.  Khartoum has become a key venue for
Iranian contact with Palestinian and North African extremists of the
Sunni branch of Islam.

Tehran continues to support and provide sanctuary for the
Kurdistan Workers Party (PKK), which has been responsible for
hundreds of deaths in Turkey this year.

Iraq
Iraq has not yet fully recovered its ability to conduct international
terrorist attacks since the mass expulsion of Iraqi agents from many
countries during the Gulf war. Nevertheless, Baghdad conducted 39
terrorist attacks against a variety of targets in direct violation of UN
Security Council Resolution 687, which required Iraq to cease
support for acts of international terrorism. Iraqi intelligence has
resumed sending agents abroad to track opponents of Saddam
Hussein. In addition, there have been persistent reports and at least
one murder that strongly suggest Iraq is training hit squads to attack
Hussein's enemies in other countries. In 1992, Iraqi-sponsored
terrorism has focused on Kurdish targets and on UN and Western
relief organization employees stationed in northern Iraq.

The most dramatic case of an assassination committed by the
Iraqis during the year occurred in December, when two Iraqis shot
and killed an Iraqi nuclear scientist in Amman, Jordan, as he was
preparing to defect.

There have been many casualties in the dozens of attacks aimed at
driving UN and aid workers out of northern Iraq. In November,
magnetic time bombs placed under UN convoy trucks exploded in
Irbil; all evidence points to Iraqi Government responsibility for the
attacks. In December, Iraqi authorities placed eight time bombs
under UN relief convoy trucks. The bombs were set to explode in
Irbil but were discovered and defused. One week later, explosions
destroyed or damaged 14 relief trucks that had just passed the Iraqi
checkpoint at Faydah. The trucks had crossed Iraqi-controlled
territory after returning from Suleyamaniya. The houses, offices, and
vehicles of UN and relief workers have been repeatedly attacked by
bombs, grenades, guns, and fires.

UN Security Council Resolution 687 also requires that Iraq not
allow any terrorist organization to operate within its territory.
Nevertheless, Baghdad continues to maintain contacts and in some
cases provide sanctuary to several groups and individuals that have
practiced terrorism. Iraq hosts and supports the main Iranian
opposition group, the Mujahedin-e Khalq (MEK), which carried out
several violent attacks in Iran in 1992.

Saddam Hussein also supports extremist Palestinian groups
including the Abu Nidal organization (ANO), the Arab Liberation
Front, Abu Abbas's Palestine Liberation Front (PLF), and Abu
Ibrahim, leader and master bomb maker of the now defunct May 15
Organization. The 1992 conviction of Mohammed Rashid in a Greek
court for bombing a Pan Am aircraft in 1982 provided clear proof of
longstanding Iraqi state sponsorship of international terrorism.
Baghdad is alleged to provide safehaven and support to the
Kurdistan Workers Party (PKK).

Libya
On 21 January, the UN Security Council (UNSC) unanimously
adopted Resolution 731, which endorsed US, British, and French
demands that Libya comply with a series of steps, including turning
over for trial two Libyan intelligence agents indicted by the United
States and the United Kingdom for their role in bombing Pan Am
Flight 103 in 1988. The resolution also required that Libya accept
responsibility for the bombing and disclose all evidence related to it,
pay appropriate compensation, satisfy French demands regarding
Libya's role in bombing UTA Flight 772 in 1989, and cease all forms
of terrorism. On 30 March the UNSC adopted Resolution 748,
imposing mandatory sanctions against Libya for its failure to meet
UNSC Resolution 731 demands. Those sanctions went into effect on
15 April. The sanctions included an arms and civil aviation embargo
on Libya, a demand that Libyan Arab Airlines offices be closed, and a
requirement that all states reduce Libya's diplomatic presence
abroad. As of the end of 1992, Tripoli has failed to comply with the
Security Council resolution.

Although the Libyan regime has made some cosmetic changes to its
terrorism apparatus, it retains its capability to commit terrorist acts.
In addition, the regime continues to support terrorist and insurgent
groups worldwide despite Tripoli's repeated offer to open to UN
inspection terrorist camps--previously identified publicly by the US
Government--as proof of its renunciation of terrorism. Many of these
suspect camps, although they have been changed superficially, can
be easily reactivated as terrorist-training facilities. Members of some
terrorist groups remain at other government facilities or are
dispersed in Libyan cities.

Tripoli appears to have put its own terrorist operations on hold
during 1992 in an effort to evade and then lift UN sanctions.
However, the regime orchestrated the April mob attacks on the
Venezuelan and Russian Embassies in Tripoli in retaliation for their
support for UN sanctions against Libya. The attacks were staged to
appear as though angry Libyan citizens had spontaneously rioted
against the embassies, throwing gasoline bombs and stones.

On 4 December, German prosecutors identified two Libyan Embassy
workers as having helped a Palestinian carry out the 1986 La Belle
disco bombing that killed two US soldiers and a Turkish woman and
wounded more than 200. The Libyans implicated in the case were
working at the time at Libya's Embassy in East Germany and
supplied the Palestinian with weapons and other cover support.  In
addition, the two Libyans had worked with the Palestinian in plotting
an attack against a location where US soldiers congregated. This
latest confirmation of Libyan involvement in the La Belle bombing
serves as a reminder of Tripoli's traditional practice of using its
diplomatic missions abroad to carry out terrorist acts.

North Korea
The Democratic People's Republic of Korea (DPRK or North Korea) is
not known to have sponsored any terrorist acts since 1987, when a
KAL airliner was bombed in flight. While not explicitly renouncing
terrorism, the DPRK Foreign Ministry made an ambiguous
condemnation of international terrorism on 26 March 1992 following
the passage of a UN Security Council resolution on the bombing of
Pan Am Flight 103. North Korea appears to be honoring its pledge to
abandon violence against South Korea, as set out in the 1991
reconciliation agreement. North Korea also appears to be respecting a
promise to the Philippine Government to suspend its support for the
Communist New People's Army (NPA). Normalization talks with
Japan broke off in the fall of 1992, when North Korea refused to
respond to questions concerning the status of a Korean resident of
Japan allegedly kidnapped by North Koreans to teach Japanese to
DPRK terrorists involved in the 1987 KAL bombing. P'yongyang
continues to provide political sanctuary to members of the Japanese
Communist League-Red Army Faction who participated in the
hijacking of a Japanese airlines flight to North Korea in 1970.

Syria
There is no evidence that Syrian officials have been directly
involved in planning or executing terrorist attacks outside Lebanon
since 1986, but Syria continues to provide support and safehaven to
a number of groups that engage in international terrorism. Syria has
at times restrained the activities of these groups.

Several radical groups maintain training camps or other facilities
on Syrian territory. Ahmad Jabril's PFLP-GC, for example, has its
headquarters near Damascus. In addition, areas of Lebanon's Bekaa
Valley under Syria's control provide sanctuary for a wide variety of
groups engaged in terrorism, including the PFLP-GC, Hizballah, the
Palestinian Islamic Jihad (PIJ), the Abu Nidal organization (ANO), and
the Japanese Red Army (JRA). The notorious international terrorist
Carlos continues to enjoy Syrian sanctuary.

Two organizations that have engaged in terrorism in Turkey
maintained training camps in the Bekaa Valley throughout much of
1992.  Dev Sol killed three Westerners in Turkey, including two
Americans, in terrorist attacks in 1991 and was responsible for two
rocket attacks against the US Consulate in Istanbul in 1992. The
Kurdistan Workers Party (PKK) is responsible for dozens of terrorist
incidents in Turkey, including bombings in public places and the
kidnapping of foreigners. PKK leader Ahmed Ocalan also uses Syria as
his residence and base of operations, with Syrian Government
knowledge and support. PKK operations are the subject of ongoing
talks between Syria and Turkey, and the Turks report some progress.
Press reports indicate that the Lebanese Army closed down--
apparently with Syrian approval--the Dev Sol and PKK facilities in
September, although it is not clear whether the terrorist groups have
left the Bekaa Valley altogether.


Appendix A

Chronology of Significant Terrorist Incidents, 1992

9 January
Pakistan
    An Afghan working for the UN Operation Salam mine awareness
program was shot and killed outside his home in Peshawar.

17 January
Philippines
     Michael Barnes, Vice President and General Manager of
Philippine Geothermal, Incorporated, and Vice President of the
American Chambers of Commerce, was kidnapped in Manila by
members of the Red Scorpion Group, a gang comprised of some
former New People's Army members and criminal elements. On 18
March he was rescued by elements of the Philippine National Police
and other government forces during a coordinated raid.

21 January
Colombia
     US citizen Edward Faught was kidnapped in Bagre, Antioquia
Department, by suspected National Liberation Army terrorists. He
was released from captivity on 30 November 1992 in El Bagre,
Colombia.

     Suspected Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia (FARC)
guerrillas kidnapped US citizen Michael James, a geologist, in Mutata,
Antioquia Department. James was released on 3 March near the place
from which he had been taken.

11 February
Peru
     Probable Sendero Luminoso terrorists car-bombed the US
Ambassador's residence in Lima. The blast killed three policemen
and wounded a fourth and several passers-by.

7 March
Turkey
     A bomb placed under a car exploded in the Cankaya District of
Ankara, killing the Israeli Embassy's security attache and seriously
injuring two Turkish boys.

17 March
Argentina
     Hizballah terrorists truck-bombed the Israeli Embassy in
Buenos Aires. Islamic Jihad--a covername for Hizballah--publicly
claimed responsibility for the attack and provided a videotape of the
Embassy taken before the bombing to authenticate the claim. The
three-story Embassy was leveled, and a nearby church, school,
retirement home, and private residences were seriously damaged.
Casualties totaled 29 dead and 242 wounded.

20 March
Iraq
     Assailants in Baghdad attacked a car belonging to the Embassy
of the Islamic Republic of Iran. Two Iranian diplomats were beaten
during the attack.

27 March
Colombia
     A bomb destroyed the facade of the US-owned Diners Club in
Bogota and killed one employee. Five passers-by were injured. FARC
claimed responsibility for the attack.

22 April
Afghanistan
     An Icelandic employee of the International Committee of the
Red Cross (ICRC) was murdered by an unidentified mujahid in the
town of Kowt-e 'Ashrow (Maidanshar) outside Kabul.

23 April
India
     A bomb exploded in New Delhi at the Loomis Restaurant in the
Vivek Hotel. Thirteen foreign tourists and two Indian waiters were
injured.

20 May
Kuwait
     Two Romanian circus performers were wounded when four
assailants attacked their bus with machineguns. No one claimed
responsibility.

10 June
Panama
     A US Army vehicle was raked with gunfire between Panama
City and Colon, killing the driver and wounding the passenger and a
civilian bystander.

14 June
Pakistan
     Unidentified assailants killed a Japanese engineer working in
Peshawar for the United Nations.

3 July
Spain
     Two bombs exploded in an underground parking lot on the
main street of San Sebastian, where the first Tour de France
bicyclists were expected to arrive on 4 July. The explosion caused
one injury, and two cars were damaged.

6 July
Iraq
     The wife of French President Francois Mitterrand escaped
injury in a car-bomb attack near the town of Hawana, Iraq. Four
people were killed, and at least 19 others were injured.

8 July
Iraq
     Two UN soldiers were wounded in a grenade attack in Irbil.

15 July
Egypt
     Three armed assailants attacked a tour bus near Luxor, slightly
injuring four tourists.

17 July
Iraq
     A UN guard was assassinated in Dahuk.

20 July
Iraq
     A bomb explosion destroyed a UN vehicle near Sulaymaniyah.
Two UN soldiers were injured.

21 July
Peru
     Suspected Sendero Luminoso terrorists detonated a car bomb
near the front entrance of the Bolivian Embassy in Lima. The bomb
injured 15 people and caused severe structural damage.

24 July
Peru
     Five American Airlines workers in charge of cleaning and
loading tasks were wounded by a bomb that exploded at Lima's Jorge
Chavez Airport.

4 August
Germany
     A dissident Iranian poet was stabbed and killed in Bonn.

26 August
Algeria
      A bomb exploded in Algiers at the Houari Boumedienne
International Airport, near the Air France ticket counter, killing 12
people and injuring at least 128.

5 September
Colombia
      The Simon Bolivar National Guerrilla Coordinating Board
detonated an explosive device on a pipeline, spilling an estimated
10,000 barrels of oil.  Three children died and five persons were
injured.

9 September
Turkey
      Probable Kurdistan Workers Party terrorists attacked the Mobil
exploration site near the city of Batman. Several non-American
workers were wounded.

17 September
Germany
      Four Kurdish separatists from Iran were assassinated at a
Greek restaurant in Berlin. One of the three was the leader of the
Kurdish Democratic Party of Iran whose predecessor was
assassinated by Iranian agents in Austria in 1989.

2 October
Peru
      Five Sendero Luminoso terrorists assassinated an Italian lay
missionary in Jangas.

12 October
Iraq
      A US soldier serving with the United Nations was stabbed and
wounded near the port of Umm Qasr.

21 October
Egypt
      A bus carrying foreign tourists was attacked by two
unidentified gunmen in Dayrut, southern Egypt.  One British tourist
was killed, and two others were wounded.

23 October
Colombia
      British businessman Arthur Kessler was kidnapped in
Magdalena by the FARC guerrilla movement. He was killed by the
FARC the next day during a Colombian military rescue attempt.

2 November
Iraq
      A bomb exploded in a market near the headquarters of the UN
guard contingent in Irbil. One person was killed, and 16 were
injured.

7 December
Jordan
      Two assailants shot and killed an Iraqi nuclear scientist near
his residence in Amman.

25 December
Rwanda
      Twenty people, including four French soldiers, were injured
when a bomb exploded in a Kigali nightclub.

28 December
Peru
      Sendero Luminoso guerrillas detonated car bombs at the
Japanese and Chinese Embassies in Lima, causing injuries and
damaging more than 60 homes and buildings. At least 12 people
were injured by the car bomb at the Japanese Embassy; all were
bystanders, neighbors, or in passing vehicles.

29 December
Yemen
      An explosion at the Gold Mihor Hotel in Aden killed an
Austrian national and seriously injured his wife. About 100 US
soldiers, part of Operation Restore Hope in Somalia, had been staying
in Aden since mid-December.



Appendix B

Background Information on Major Groups Discussed in the Report

Abu Nidal organization (ANO)
aka: Fatah Revolutionary Council, Arab Revolutionary Council, Arab
Revolutionary Brigades, Black September, Revolutionary Organization
of Socialist Muslims.

Description
International terrorist organization led by Sabri al-Banna. Split
from PLO in 1974. Made up of various functional committees,
including political, military, and financial.

Activities
Has carried out over 90 terrorist attacks since 1974 in 20
countries, killing or injuring almost 900 people. Targets the United
States, the United Kingdom, France, Israel, moderate Palestinians, the
PLO, and various Arab countries, depending on which state is
sponsoring it at the time. Major attacks include Rome and Vienna
airports in December 1985, the Neve Shalom synagogue in Istanbul,
the Pan Am Flight 73 hijacking in Karachi in September 1986, and
The City of Poros day-excursion ship attack in July 1988 in Greece.
Suspected of carrying out assassination on 14 January 1991 in Tunis
of PLO deputy chief Abu Iyad and PLO security chief Abu Hul. ANO
members also attacked and seriously wounded a senior ANO
dissident in Algeria in March 1990.

Strength
Several hundred plus ''militia'' in Lebanon and overseas support
structure.

Location/Area of Operation
Headquartered in Iraq (1974-83) and Syria (1983-87); currently
headquartered in Libya with substantial presence in Lebanon (in the
Bekaa Valley and several Palestinian refugee camps in coastal areas
of Lebanon). Also has presence in Algeria. Has demonstrated ability
to operate over wide area, including Middle East, Asia, and Europe.

External Aid
Has received considerable support, including safehaven, training,
logistic assistance, and financial aid from Iraq and Syria (until 1987);
continues to receive aid from Libya, in addition to close support for
selected operations.


Al-Fatah
aka: Al-'Asifa.

Description
Headed by Yasser Arafat, Fatah joined the PLO in 1968 and won
the leadership role in 1969. Its commanders were expelled from
Jordan following violent confrontations with Jordanian forces during
the period 1970-71, beginning with Black September in 1970. The
Israeli invasion of Lebanon in 1982 led to the group's dispersal to
several Middle Eastern countries, including Tunisia, Yemen, Algeria,
Iraq, and others. Maintains several military and intelligence wings
that have carried out terrorist attacks, including Force 17 and the
Hawari Special Operations Group. Two of its leaders, Abu Jihad and
Abu Iyad, were assassinated in recent years.

Activities
In the 1960s and the 1970s, Fatah offered training to a wide range
of European, Middle Eastern, Asian, and African terrorist and
insurgent groups. Carried out numerous acts of international
terrorism in Western Europe and the Middle East in the early-to-
middle 1970s.

Strength
6,000 to 8,000.

Location/Area of Operation
Headquartered in Tunisia, with bases in Lebanon and other Middle
Eastern countries.

External Aid
Has had close, longstanding political and financial ties to Saudi
Arabia, Kuwait, and other moderate Persian Gulf states. These
relations were disrupted by the Gulf crisis of 1990-91. Also has had
links to Jordan. Received weapons, explosives, and training from the
former USSR and the former Communist regimes of East European
states. China and North Korea have reportedly provided some
weapons.


Armenian Secret Army for the Liberation of Armenia (ASALA)
aka: The Orly Group, 3rd October Organization

Description
Marxist-Leninist Armenian terrorist group formed in 1975 with
stated intention to compel the Turkish Government to acknowledge
publicly its alleged responsibility for the deaths of 1.5 million
Armenians in 1915, pay reparations, and cede territory for an
Armenian homeland. Led by Hagop Hagopian until he was
assassinated in Athens in April 1988.

Activities
Initial bombing and assassination attacks directed against Turkish
targets. Later attacked French and Swiss targets to force release of
imprisoned comrades. Made several minor bombing attacks against
US airline offices in Western Europe in early 1980s. Bombing of
Turkish airline counter at Orly Airport in Paris in 1983--eight killed
and 55 wounded--led to split in group over rationale for causing
indiscriminate casualties. Suffering from internal schisms, group has
been relatively inactive over past four years, although recently
claimed an unsuccessful attack on Turkish Ambassador to Hungary.

Strength
A few hundred members and sympathizers.

Location/Area of Operation
Lebanon, Western Europe, Armenia, United States, and Middle East.

External Aid
Has received aid, including training and safehaven, from Syria. May
also receive some aid from Libya. Has extensive ties to radical
Palestinian groups, including the PFLP and PFLP-GC.


Basque Fatherland and Liberty (ETA)

Description
Founded in 1959 with the aim of creating an independent
homeland in Spain's Basque region. Has muted commitment to
Marxism. In 1974 split into two factions--ETA-Political-Military and
ETA-Military; the former has been inactive since limited home rule
granted in 1982. Despite the arrest of several leaders and terrorist
cells in Spain and France over the past two years, ETA-Military has
continued to conduct lethal attacks.

Activities
Chiefly bombings and assassinations of Spanish Government
targets, especially security forces. Finances activities through
kidnappings, robberies, and extortion. Bombings are sophisticated,
lethal, and sometimes indiscriminate. Over 40 people were killed and
over 200 injured in ETA attacks during 1991.

Strength
Unknown; may have hundreds of members, plus supporters.

Location/Area of Operations
Operates primarily in Spain and France but conducted low-
intensity bombings against Spanish diplomatic, commercial, and
cultural facilities in Italy and Germany in 1991.

External Aid
Has received training at various times in Libya, Lebanon, and
Nicaragua. Also has close ties to PIRA.


Chukaku-Ha (Nucleus or Middle-Core Faction)

Description
An ultraleftist/radical group with origins in the fragmentation of
the Japanese Communist Party in 1957. Largest domestic militant
group; has political arm plus small, covert action wing called Kansai
Revolutionary Army. Funding derived from membership dues, sales
of its newspapers, and fundraising campaigns.

Activities
Participates in mass protest demonstrations and snake-dancing in
streets; supports farmers' protest of construction of Narita airport,
among other causes; sabotaged part of Japanese railroad system in
1985 and 1986; sporadic attacks usually designed to cause only
property damage through use of crude rockets and incendiary
devices; anti-US attacks include small-scale rocket attempts against
US military and diplomatic targets; no US casualties so far.

Strength
3,500.

Location/Area of Operation
Japan.

External Aid
None known.


CNPZ (see Nestor Paz Zamora Commission)


Democratic Front for the Liberation of Palestine (DFLP)

Description
Marxist group that split from the PFLP in 1969. Believes
Palestinian national goals can be achieved only through revolution of
the masses. In early 1980s, occupied political stance midway
between Arafat and the more radical rejectionists. Split into two
factions in 1991, one pro-Arafat and another more hardline faction
headed by Nayif Hawatmah.

Activities
In the 1970s, carried out numerous small bombings and minor
assaults and some more spectacular operations in Israel and the
occupied territories, concentrating on Israeli targets such as the 1974
massacre in Ma'alot in which 27 Israelis were killed and over 100
wounded. Involved only in border raids since 1988.

Strength
Estimated at 500 (total for both factions).

Location/Area of Operation
Syria, Lebanon, and the Israeli-occupied territories; attacks have
taken place entirely in Israel and the occupied territories.

External Aid
Receives financial and military aid from Syria and Libya.


Devrimci Sol
aka: Dev Sol

Description
Formed in 1978 as a splinter faction of the Turkish People's
Liberation Party/Front. Espouses a Marxist ideology, intensely
xenophobic, and virulently anti-US and anti-NATO; seeks to unify the
proletariat to stage a national revolution. Finances its activities
chiefly through armed robberies and extortion.

Activities
Conducted attacks against US, Turkish, and NATO targets until
weakened by massive arrests during 1981-83. Methods of attack
include handgun assassinations and bombings. Since reemergence
during late 1980s, has concentrated attacks against current and
retired Turkish security and military officials; responsible for the
murders of four active and retired generals and nearly 30 police
officers in 1991. Resumed operations against foreign interests during
1991, claiming responsibility for assassinating two American
contractors and one British businessman; attempted the murder of a
US Air Force officer and over 30 bombings against Western
diplomatic, commercial, and cultural facilities.

Strength
Several hundred members, several dozen armed militants.

Location/Area of Operation
Carries out attacks in Turkey--primarily in Istanbul, Ankara, Izmir,
and Adana. Conducts fundraising operations in Western Europe.

External Aid
Possible training support from radical Palestinians.


ELA
(see Revolutionary People's Struggle)


ELN
(see National Liberation Army)


ETA
(see Basque Fatherland and Liberty)


Farabundo Marti National Liberation Front (FMLN)

Description
Formed in 1980 with Cuban backing, the guerrilla umbrella
organization is composed of five leftist groups: Central American
Workers' Revolutionary  Party (PRTC), People's Revolutionary Army
(ERP), Farabundo Marti Popular Liberation Forces (FPL), Armed
Forces of National Resistance (FARN), and the Communist Party of El
Salvador's Armed Forces of Liberation (FAL). The group reached a
peace agreement with the Government of El Salvador on 31
December 1991.

Activities
Bombings, assassinations, economic sabotage, arson, among other
rural and urban operations. Since 1988 the FMLN increased urban
terrorism in the capital.

Strength
6,000 to 7,000 combatants.

Location/Area of Operation
El Salvador, limited activity in Honduras.

External Aid
Has received direct support from Cuba and receives support from
the Sandinistas in Nicaragua, where it maintains an office. The FMLN
also receives significant financial support from front groups and
sympathetic organizations in the United States and Europe.


FARC
(see Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia)


Fatah
(see Al-Fatah)


15 May Organization

Description
Formed in 1979 from remnants of Wadi Haddad's Popular Front for
the Liberation of Palestine-Special Operations Group (PFLP-SOG). Led
by Muhammad al-Umari, who is known throughout Palestinian
circles as Abu Ibrahim or the bomb man. Group was never part of
PLO. Reportedly disbanded in the mid-1980s when several key
members joined Colonel Hawari's Special Operations Group of Fatah.

Activities
Claimed credit for several bombings in the early-to-middle 1980s,
including hotel bombing in London (1980), El Al's Rome and Istanbul
offices (1981), and Israeli Embassies in Athens and Vienna (1981).
Anti-US attacks include an attempted bombing of a Pan Am airliner
in Rio de Janeiro and a bombing on board a Pan Am flight from
Tokyo to Honolulu in August 1982. (The accused bomber in this last
attack, Mohammed Rashid, is currently jailed in Greece following his
conviction for the bombing, which killed a Japanese teenager.)

Strength
50 to 60 in early 1980s.

Location/Area of Operation
Baghdad until 1984. Before disbanding, operated in Middle East,
Europe, and East Asia, Abu Ibrahim is reportedly in Iraq.

External Aid
Probably received logistic and financial support from Iraq until
1984.


First of October Antifascist Resistance Group (GRAPO)

Description
Small, Maoist urban terrorist group established in 1975. Loosely
associated with the Spanish Communist Party-Reconstituted. Seeks to
remove US military forces from Spain and establish a revolutionary
regime.

Activities
Carried out small-scale bombing attacks on US and NATO facilities
in early 1980s; capabilities reduced by arrests since 1985. During
1991, GRAPO claimed responsibility for bombing a rail line outside
Madrid and segments of the NATO pipeline in Spain.

Strength
Probably fewer than a dozen operatives.

Location/Area of Operation
Spain.

External Aid
Reported to have had ties to the French Action Directe and the
Italian Red Brigades. The German RAF has sought ties to the group.


Force 17

Description
Formed in early 1970s as a personal security force for Arafat and
other PLO leaders.

Activities
According to press sources, in 1985 expanded operations to include
terrorist attacks against Israeli targets.

No confirmed terrorist activity outside Israel and the occupied
territories since September 1985, when it claimed responsibility for
killing three Israelis in Cyprus, an incident that was followed by
Israeli air raids on PLO bases in Tunisia.

Strength
Unknown.

Location/Area of Operation
Based in Beirut before 1982. Since then, dispersed in several Arab
countries. Now operating in Lebanon, other Middle Eastern countries,
and Europe.

External Aid
PLO is main source of support.


FPM
(see Morazanist Patriotic Front)


FPMR
(see Manuel Rodriguez Patriotic Front)


Al-Gama'a al-Islamiyya (aka: The Islamic Group)

Description
An indigenous Egyptian Islamic extremist group active since the
late 1970s; appears to be loosely organized with no single readily
identifiable operational leader. Sheikh Omar Abdurrahman is the
preeminent spiritual leader. Goal is to overthrow the government of
President Hosni Mubarak and replace it with an Islamic state.

Activities
Armed attacks against Egyptian security and other officials, Coptic
Christians, Western tourists, and Egyptian opponents of Islamic
extremism. It assassinated the speaker of the Egyptian assembly in
October 1990 and launched a series of attacks on tourists in Egypt in
1992. One of the attacks resulted in the death of a British tourist.

Strength
Not known, but probably several thousand hardcore members and
another several thousand sympathizers.

Location/Area of Operation
Operates mainly in the Al Minya, Asyut, and Qina Governorates of
southern Egypt. It also appears to have support in Cairo, Alexandria,
and other urban locations, particularly among unemployed graduates
and students.

External Aid
Not known. Egyptian Government believes that Iran and Sudan
support the group.


GRAPO
(see First of October Antifascist Resistance Group)


Hawari Group
aka: Fatah Special Operations Group, Martyrs of Tal Al Za'atar, Amn
Araissi

Description
Part of Yasser Arafat's Fatah apparatus, the group is named after
its leader commonly known as Colonel Hawari, who died in an
automobile crash in May 1991 while traveling from Baghdad to
Jordan. The group has ties historically to Iraq. Membership includes
former members of the radical Palestinian 15 May organization.

Activities
Carried out several attacks in 1985 and 1986, mainly in Europe
and usually against Syrian targets. Has also targeted Americans, most
notably in the April 1986 bombing of TWA Flight 840 over Greece in
which four Americans were killed. Future of group uncertain
following Hawari's death.

Strength
Unknown.

Location/Area of Operation
Middle Eastern countries and Europe.

External Aid
PLO is main source of support.



HAMAS (Islamic Resistance Movement)

Description
HAMAS was formed in late 1987 as an outgrowth of the Palestinian
branch of the Muslim Brotherhood and has become Fatah's principal
political rival in the occupied territories. Various elements of HAMAS
have used both political and violent means, including terrorism, to
pursue the goal of establishing an Islamic Palestinian state in place of
Israel. HAMAS is loosely structured, with some elements working
openly through mosques and social service institutions to recruit
members, raise money, organize activities, and distribute
propaganda. Other elements, operating clandestinely, have advocated
and used violence to advance their goals. HAMAS's strength is
concentrated in the Gaza Strip and a few areas of the West Bank. It
has also engaged in peaceful political activity, such as running
candidates in West Bank chamber of commerce elections.

Activities
HAMAS activists--especially those in the Izz al-Din al-Qassam
Forces--have conducted many attacks against Israeli civilian and
military targets, suspected Palestinian collaborators, and Fatah rivals.
During 1992, elements of HAMAS were responsible for several
prominent anti-Israeli attacks, including ambushes of military units
in the West Bank and the murder of a member of the Israeli border
police in December. HAMAS elements are increasingly using lethal
weapons and tactics--such as firearms, roadside explosive charges,
and car bombs--in their operations.

Strength
Unknown number of hard-core members; tens of thousands of
supporters and sympathizers.

Location/Area of Operations
Primarily the occupied territories, Israel, and Jordan.

External Aid
Receives funding from Palestinian expatriates, Iran, and private
benefactors in Saudi Arabia and other moderate Arab states.  Some
fundraising and propaganda activity takes place in Western Europe
and North America.


Hizballah (Party of God)
aka: Islamic Jihad, Revolutionary Justice Organization, Organization
of the Oppressed on Earth, Islamic Jihad for the Liberation of
Palestine

Description
Radical Shia group formed in Lebanon; dedicated to creation of
Iranian-style Islamic republic in Lebanon and removal of all non-
Islamic influences from area. Strongly anti-West and anti-Israel.
Closely allied with, and often directed by, Iran. Dissidents, however,
have conducted rogue operations that were not approved by Tehran.

Activities
Known or suspected to have been involved in numerous anti-US
terrorist attacks, including the suicide truck-bombing on the US
Marine barracks in Beirut in October 1983 and the US Embassy
annex in September 1984. Elements of the group were responsible
for the kidnapping and detention of most, if not all, US and other
Western hostages in Lebanon. Islamic Jihad publicly claimed
responsibility for the car-bombing of Israel's Embassy in Buenos
Aires in March 1992.

Strength
Several thousand.

Location/Area of Operation
Operates in the Bekaa Valley, the southern suburbs of Beirut, and
southern Lebanon: has established cells in Europe, Africa, South
America, and elsewhere.

External Aid
Receives substantial amounts of financial, training, weapons,
explosives, political, diplomatic, and organizational aid from Iran.


Japanese Red Army (JRA)
aka: Anti-Imperialist International Brigade (AIIB)

Description
An international terrorist group formed about 1970 after breaking
away from Japanese Communist League Red Army Faction.  Now led
by Fusako Shigenobu, believed to be in Syrian-garrisoned area of
Lebanon's Bekaa Valley. Stated goals are to overthrow Japanese
Government and monarchy and to help foment world revolution.
Organization unclear but may control or at least have ties to Anti-
Imperialist International Brigade (AIIB); may also have links to
Antiwar Democratic Front--an overt leftist political organization--
inside Japan. Details released following November 1987 arrest of
leader Osamu Maruoka indicate that JRA may be organizing cells in
Asian cities, such as Manila and Singapore. Has had close and
longstanding relations with Palestinian terrorist groups--based and
operating outside Japan--since its inception.

Activities
Before 1977, JRA carried out a series of brutal attacks over a wide
geographical area, including the massacre of passengers at Lod
airport in Israel (1972) and two Japanese airliner hijackings (1973
and 1977). Anti-US attacks include attempted takeover of US
Embassy in Kuala Lumpur (1975). Since mid-1980s has carried out
several crude rocket and mortar attacks against a number of US
embassies. In April 1988, JRA operative Yu Kikumura was arrested
with explosives on the New Jersey Turnpike, apparently planning an
attack to coincide with the bombing of a USO Club in Naples, a
suspected JRA operation that killed five, including a US
servicewoman. He was convicted of these charges and is serving a
lengthy prison sentence in the United States.

Strength
About 30 hardcore members; undetermined number of
sympathizers.

Location/Area of Operation
Based in Syrian-controlled areas of Lebanon; often transits
Damascus.

External Aid
Receives aid, including training and base camp facilities, from
radical Palestinian terrorists, especially the PFLP. May also receive
aid from Libya. Suspected of having sympathizers and support
apparatus in Japan.


Kurdistan Workers Party (PKK)
aka: Kurdistan Labor Party

Description
Marxist-Leninist terrorist group composed of Turkish Kurds
established in mid-1970s. Seeks to set up Marxist state in
southeastern Turkey, which has a large population of Kurds.

Activities
Primary targets are Turkish Government forces and civilians in
southeastern Turkey but is becoming increasingly active in Western
Europe against Turkish targets and rival Kurdish groups. In 1986,
attacked NATO target in Mardin, Turkey. In the summer of 1991 the
PKK carried out a spate of kidnappings of Westerners; all were
released unharmed.

Strength
3,000, plus 2,000 to 5,000 supporters.

Location/Area of Operations
Iran, Syria, and Iraq. Operates in Turkey and Western Europe;
training facilities in Lebanon's Bekaa Valley.

External Aid
Probably still receives some aid and safehaven from Syria, Iran,
and Iraq.


Lautaro Youth Movement (MJL)
aka: The Lautaro faction of the United Popular Action Movement
(MAPU/L) or Lautaro Popular Rebel Forces (FRPL)

Description
Violent, anti-US, extremist group that advocates the overthrow of
the Chilean Government. Leadership largely from leftist elements but
includes criminals and alienated youths. Recruits from poorer areas
of cities. The leftist group became active in late 1980s. Its assaults
during 1990 increased in number and sophistication and have
continued through 1992.

Activities
Has been linked to several assassinations of policemen, bank
robberies, and bombings and burnings of Mormon chapels.

Strength
Unknown.

Location/Area of Operation
Chile; mainly in Santiago.

External Aid
May have ties to Cuba.


Manuel Rodriguez Patriotic Front (FPMR)

Description
The FPMR was founded in 1983 as the armed wing of the Chilean
Communist Party and named for a hero in Chile's war of
independence against Spain. The main movement announced it was
laying down arms to become a political movement on 1 June 1991.
The group splintered in 1987 into two factions, of which the
dissident wing (FPMR/D) is now one of Chile's most active terrorist
groups.

Activities
FPMR/D is responsible for numerous bombing attacks against
domestic and foreign targets and assassinations of Chileans.
Responsible for many attacks on Mormon churches and US
businesses from 1986 through 1992. In November 1990 an FPMR/D
bomb concealed in a softball bat killed a Canadian and injured a US
Embassy officer. The group attacked a Marine guard van at the US
Embassy on 16 February 1991 with an antitank rocket that did not
detonate and automatic weapons fire, injuring one US marine.

Strength
1,000 to 1,500.

Location/Area of Operation
Chile.

External Aid
Received training and weapons support from Cuba in past years,
none in 1991. May cross-train with Peru's MRTA.


MJL (see Lautaro Youth Movement)


Morazanist Patriotic Front (FPM)

Description
A radical, leftist terrorist group that first appeared in the late
1980s. Attacks made in protest of US intervention in Honduran
economic and political affairs.

Activities
Attacks on US, mainly military, personnel in Honduras. Claimed
responsibility for attack on a bus in March 1990 that wounded seven
US servicemen. Claimed bombing of Peace Corps office in December
1988, bus bombing that wounded three US servicemen in February
1989, attack on US convoy in April 1989, and grenade attack that
wounded seven US soldiers in La Ceiba in July 1989.

Strength
Unknown, probably relatively small.

Location/Area of Operation
Honduras.

External Aid
Had ties to former Government of Nicaragua and possibly Cuba.


Mozambican National Resistance (Resistencia Nacional
Mocambicana, or RENAMO)

Description
Established in 1976 by the Rhodesian security services, primarily
to operate against anti-Rhodesian guerrillas based in Mozambique.
South Africa subsequently developed RENAMO into an insurgent
group opposing the Front for the Liberation of Mozambique
(FRELIMO).

Activities
Operates as a guerrilla insurgency against Mozambican Government
and civilian targets; frequently and increasingly runs cross-border
operations into Zimbabwe, Malawi, and Zambia, where it has
murdered and kidnapped numerous civilians and destroyed
property.

Strength
20,000 guerrillas.

Location/Area of Operation
Mozambique; border areas of Zimbabwe, Malawi, and Zambia.
External Aid Assistance previously received from South Africa as
well as from private individuals and groups in Europe and elsewhere.


MRTA
(see Tupac Amaru Revolutionary Movement)


National Liberation Army (ELM)--Bolivia

Description
Claims to be revived ELN that was established by Che Guevara in
the 1960s and was active into the early 1970s. Holds traditional
Marxist-Leninist revolutionary ideologies. Operates as an umbrella
group over numerous small Bolivian subversive movements that
include the CNPZ.

Activities
During 1991 focused on domestic Bolivian targets. See Nestor Paz
Zamora Commission (CNPZ) for further information on ELN activities.
Threats against US interests continued through 1992. Probably
responsible for fake bomb placed in US Embassy elevator in April
1991.

Strength
Unknown.

Location/Area of Operation
Bolivia.

External Aid
May receive training, logistic, and other limited support from
Peru's MRTA.


National Liberation Army (ELN)--Colombia

Description
Rural-based, anti-US, Maoist-Marxist-Leninist guerrilla group
formed in 1963. Engaged in unsuccessful peace talks with the
Government of Colombia during 1991.

Activities
Periodically kidnaps foreign employees of large corporations and
holds them for very large ransom payments. Extortion and bombing
attacks against US and other foreign businesses in Colombia,
particularly the petroleum industry. Has inflicted major damage on
oil pipelines since 1986.

Strength
1,000 to 2,000.

Location/Area of Operation
Colombia.

External Aid
In the past received limited arms and training from Cuba and
training from Nicaragua.


Nestor Paz Zamora Commission (CNPZ)

Description
Radical leftist terrorist organization that first appeared in October
1990. Named after deceased brother of President Paz Zamora.
Currently operates under the ELN (Bolivia) umbrella. Violent,
extremely anti-US, Marxist-Leninist organization.

Activities
The group attacked the US Embassy Marine guardhouse on 10
October 1990 with automatic weapons and a bomb. One Bolivian
policeman was killed and another seriously injured in the attack.

Strength
Unknown. Probably fewer than 100.

Location/Area of Operation
Bolivia.

External Aid
Peru's MRTA has provided training, limited funding, and logistic
support.


New People's Army (NPA)

Description
The guerrilla arm of the Communist Party of the Philippines, an
avowedly Maoist group formed in December 1969 with the aim of
overthrowing the government through protracted guerrilla warfare.
Although primarily a rural-based guerrilla group, the NPA has an
active urban infrastructure to carry out terrorism; uses city-based
assassination squads called sparrow units. Derives most of its funding
from contributions of supporters and revolutionary taxes extorted
from local business.

Activities
In addition to guerrilla activities, has used urban terrorism,
including attacks on government officials, police, and military officers
in Manila and other major cities. Has vowed to kill US citizens who
allegedly are involved in the government's counterinsurgency
campaign. The NPA has killed 10 US military members and private
American citizens in the Philippines since 1987. Attacked some US
businesses located in rural areas who refused to pay so-called
revolutionary taxes.

Strength
16,000, plus support groups.

Location/Area of Operation
Philippines.

External Aid
Receives funding from overseas fundraisers in Western Europe and
elsewhere; also linked to Libya. Diverts some funding of
humanitarian aid.


Palestine Liberation Front (PLF)

Description
Terrorist group that broke away from the PFLP-GC in mid-1970s.
Later split again into pro-PLO, pro-Syrian, and pro-Libyan factions.
Pro-PLO faction led by Muhammad Abbas (Abu Abbas), who became
member of PLO Executive Committee in 1984 but left the Executive
Committee in 1991.

Activities
Abu Abbas-led faction carried out abortive seaborne attack staged
from Libya against Israel on 30 May 1990. Abbas's groups were also
responsible for October 1985 attack on the cruise ship Achille Lauro
and the murder of US citizen Leon Klinghoffer. A warrant for Abu
Abbas's arrest is outstanding in Italy. Others who were involved in
the hijacking are wanted elsewhere. Openly supported Iraq during
Gulf war.

Strength
At least 50.

Location/Area of Operation
PLO faction based in Tunisia until Achille Lauro attack. Now based
in Iraq.

External Aid
Receives logistic and military support mainly from PLO, but also
Libya and Iraq.


Palestine Liberation Organization (PLO)

Description
Founded in 1964 as a Palestinian nationalist umbrella organization
dedicated to the establishment of an independent Palestinian state.
After the 1967 Arab-Israeli war, control devolved to the leadership
of the various fedayeen militia groups, the most dominant of which
was Yasser Arafat's Al-Fatah. In 1969, Arafat became chairman of
the PLO's Executive Committee, a position he still holds. In the early
1980s, PLO became fragmented into several contending groups but
remains the preeminent Palestinian organization. The United States
considers the PLO an umbrella organization that includes several
constituent groups and individuals holding differing views on
terrorism. At the same time, US policy accepts that elements of the
PLO have advocated, carried out, or accepted responsibility for acts
of terrorism. PLO Chairman Arafat publicly renounced terrorism in
December 1988 on behalf of the PLO. The United States considers
that all PLO groups, including Al-Fatah, Force 17, Hawari Group, PLF,
and PFLP, are bound by Arafat's renunciation of terrorism. The US-
PLO dialogue was suspended after the PLO failed to condemn the 30
May 1990 PLF attack on Israeli beaches. PLF head Abu Abbas left
the PLO Executive Committee in September 1991; his seat was filled
by another PLF member.

Activities
In the early 1970s, several groups affiliated with the PLO carried
out numerous international terrorist attacks. By the mid-1970s,
under international pressure, the PLO claimed it would restrict
attacks to Israel and the occupied territories. Several terrorist
attacks were later carried out by groups affiliated with the
PLO/Fatah, including the Hawari Group, the Palestine Liberation
Front, and Force 17, against targets inside and outside Israel.

Strength
See numbers for affiliated groups.

Location/Area of Operation
Tunis, other bases in various countries in the Middle East.

External Aid
See affiliated groups. Accurate public information on financial
support for the PLO by Arab governments is difficult to obtain.


Palestinian Islamic Jihad (PIJ)

Description
The PIJ originated among militant Palestinian fundamentalists in
the Gaza Strip during the 1970s. The PIJ may be a series of loosely
affiliated factions, rather than a cohesive group. The PIJ is committed
to the creation of an Islamic Palestinian state and the destruction of
Israel through holy war. Because of its strong support for Israel, the
United States has been identified as an enemy of the PIJ. The PIJ also
opposes moderate Arab governments that it believes have been
tainted by Western secularism.

Activities
The PIJ demonstrated its terrorist credentials when it attacked a
tour bus in Egypt in February 1990 and killed 11 people, including
nine Israelis. The PIJ also has carried out cross-border raids against
Israeli targets in the West Bank and Gaza Strip. A PIJ leader in
Jordan has publicly threatened to attack US interests. PIJ agents
were arrested in Egypt in September 1991 while attempting to enter
the country to conduct terrorism.

Strength
Unknown.

Location/Area of Operations
Primarily Israel and occupied territories and other parts of the
Middle East, including Jordan and Lebanon.

External Aid
Uncertain, possibly Iran and Syria.


PKK (see Kurdistan Workers Party)


Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine (PFLP)

Description
Marxist-Leninist group that is a member of the PLO founded in
1967 by George Habash. After Fatah, is the most important military
and political organization in the Palestinian movement. Advocates a
Pan-Arab revolution. Although remaining in the PLO, Habash has
publicly differed with Arafat. Has spawned several dangerous
splinter groups.

Activities
Committed numerous international terrorist attacks between 1970
and 1977. Since the death in 1978 of Wadi Haddad, its terrorist
planner, PFLP has carried out numerous attacks against Israeli or
moderate Arab targets.

Strength
800.

Location/Area of Operation
Syria, Lebanon, Israel, and the occupied territories.

External Aid
Receives most of its financial and military assistance from Syria
and Libya.


Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine-General Command
(PFLP-GC)

Description
Split from the PFLP in 1968, claiming that it wanted to focus more
on fighting and less on politics. Violently opposed to Arafat's PLO.
Led by Ahmad Jabril, a former captain in the Syrian Army. Closely
allied with, supported by, and probably directed by Syria.

Activities
Claims to have specialized in suicide operations. Has carried out
numerous cross-border terrorist attacks into Israel, using unusual
means, such as hot-air balloons and motorized hang gliders. Hafiz
Kassem Dalkamoni, a ranking PFLP-GC official, was convicted in
Germany in June 1991 for bombing US troop trains. He faces
additional charges in Germany for other terrorist offenses, including
manslaughter.

Strength
Several hundred.

Location/Area of Operation
Headquarters in Damascus with bases in Lebanon and cells in
Europe.

External Aid
Receives logistic and military support from Syria, its chief sponsor.
Financial support from Libya. Safehaven in Syria. Support also from
Iran.


Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine-Special Command
(PFLP-SC)

Description
Marxist-Leninist group formed by Abu Salim in 1979 after
breaking away from the now-defunct PFLP-Special Operations Group.

Activities
Has claimed responsibility for several notorious international
terrorist attacks in Western Europe, including the bombing of a
restaurant frequented by US servicemen in Torrejon, Spain, in April
1985. Eighteen Spanish civilians were killed in the attack.

Strength
50.

Location/Area of Operation
Operates out of southern Lebanon, in various areas of the Middle
East, and in Western Europe.

External Aid
Probably receives financial and military support from Syria, Libya,
and Iraq.


Popular Struggle Front (PSF)

Description
Radical Palestinian terrorist group once closely involved in the
Syrian-dominated Palestinian National Salvation Front. Led by Dr.
Samir Ghosheh. Rejoined the PLO in September 1991.

Activities
Terrorist attacks against Israeli, moderate Arab, and PLO targets.

Strength
Fewer than 300.

Location/Area of Operation
Mainly Syria and Lebanon, and elsewhere in the Middle East.

External Aid
Receives support from Syria and may now receive aid from the
PLO.


Provisional Irish Republican Army (PIRA)
aka: The Provos

Description
A radical terrorist group formed in 1969 as the clandestine armed
wing of Sinn Fein, a legal political movement dedicated to removing
British forces from Northern Ireland and then to unify Ireland. Has a
Marxist orientation. Organized into small, tightly knit cells under the
leadership of the Army Council.

Activities
Bombings, assassinations, kidnappings, extortion, and robberies.
Targets government and private-sector interests--including senior
British officials and British military targets in Western Europe--and
Northern Irish Protestant paramilitary organizations. Has become
increasingly indiscriminate in its spectacular bombing attacks. PIRA
has stepped up operations on mainland Britain over the past three
years, conducting numerous attacks there during 1992. In April, it
exploded a huge van bomb in London, killing three people and
wounding 90 others, including one American. In the autumn, the
PIRA launched a major bombing campaign in London against train
stations, hotels, and shopping areas, resulting in casualties and major
property damage.

Strength
Several hundred, plus several thousand sympathizers.

Location/Area of Operation
Northern Ireland, Irish Republic, Great Britain, and Western
Europe.

External Aid
Has received aid from a variety of groups and countries and
considerable training and arms from Libya and, at one time, the PLO.
Also is suspected of receiving funds and arms from sympathizers in
the United States. Maintains links to ETA.


Red Army Faction (RAF)

Description
The small and disciplined RAF is the successor to the Baader-
Meinhof Gang, which originated in the student protest movement in
the 1960s. Ideology is an obscure mix of Marxism and Maoism;
committed to armed struggle. Organized into hardcore cadres that
carry out terrorist attacks and a network of supporters who provide
logistic and propaganda support. Has survived despite numerous
arrests of top leaders over the years.

Activities
Bombings, assassinations, kidnappings, and robberies. Targets
German Government and private sector and US interests. Among the
latter, attempted assassination in Belgium of NATO Commander
(1979); bombing of NATO Air Force headquarters in Ramstein (1981);
rocket attack of USAREUR Commander in  Heidelberg (1981);  and
bombing of Rhein-Main Air Force Base (1985). In February 1991, the
RAF fired approximately 250 assault rifle rounds at the US Embassy
in Bonn, and in April the group assassinated the German Trust
Agency director, Detlev Karsten Rohwedder.

Strength
Ten to 20, plus several hundred supporters.

Location/Area of Operations
Germany.

External Aid
Basically self-sustaining, but during Baader-Meinhof period
received some support from Middle Eastern terrorist groups; some
ties may still exist. The RAF received logistic support, sanctuary, and
training from the German Democratic Republic during the early
1980s. The RAF appears to be developing closer ties to GRAPO in
Spain.


RENAMO (see Mozambican National Resistance)


Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia (FARC)

Description
Established in 1966 as military wing of Colombian Communist
Party; is largest guerrilla group there. Goal is to overthrow
government and ruling class; anti-United States. Organized along
military lines, includes at least one urban front.

Activities
Armed attacks against Colombian targets, bombings of US
businesses, kidnappings of Colombians and foreigners for ransom,
and assassinations. Traffics in drugs and has well-documented ties to
drug traffickers. Peace talks with Colombian Government have
proved unsuccessful.

Strength
Approximately 4,500 to 5,500 armed combatants and 10,000
supporters.

Location/Area of Operation
Colombia.

External Aid
FARC has ties to Cuba; amount of aid unknown.


Revolutionary Organization 17 November (17 November)

Description
A radical leftist group established in 1975 and named for the
November 1973 student uprising protesting the military regime.
Anti-US, anti-Turkish, anti-NATO; committed to violent overthrow of
the regime, ouster of US bases, removal of Turkish military presence
from Cyprus, and severing of Greece's ties to NATO and the EC.
Organization is obscure, possibly affiliated with other Greek terrorist
groups.

Activities
Initial attacks were selected handgun assassinations against senior
US officials, including US Embassy official Richard Welch in 1975 and
US Navy Capt. George Tsantes in 1983. Began assassinating Greek
officials and public figures in 1976 and added bombings, including
attacks against US military buses in 1987 and assassination of US
defense attache William Nordeen in 1988. Since 1990 has expanded
targeting to include EC facilities and foreign firms investing in Greece
and added improvised rocket attacks to its methods. In 1991 was
responsible for at least five of the 15 terrorist attacks against
coalition targets in Greece during the Gulf war, including the
assassination in March of a US Army sergeant. Also stepped up
attacks against Turkish interests with attempted murder of Turkish
Embassy official in July 1991, and assassination of Turkish Embassy
press attache in October 1991.

Strength
Unknown, but presumed to be small.

Location/Area of Operations
Greece, primarily in Athens metropolitan area.

External Aid
May receive support from ELA and other Greek terrorist group
cadres.


Revolutionary People's Struggle (ELA)

Description
Formed in 1971 to oppose the Greek military junta; is a self-
described leftwing revolutionary, anticapitalist, anti-imperialist
group. Organization is unclear, but probably consists of a loose
coalition of several very small and violent groups or affiliates,
possibly including 17 November.

Activities
Before 1974, was nonviolent; turned to terrorism after removal of
junta. Has targeted US military and business facilities and, since
1986, stepped up attacks on Greek Government and commercial
interests; primary method has been bombings of buildings,
apparently without intent to endanger life. Safehouse raid in
November 1990 revealed weapons cache and direct contacts with 1
May and Revolutionary Solidarity; during 1991, ELA and 1 May
claimed joint responsibility for over 20 bombings.

Strength
Unknown, perhaps up to 20 or 30, plus supporters.

Location/Area of Operation
Greece.

External Aid
No known foreign sponsors.


Sendero Luminoso (Shining Path, SL)

Description
Peru's largest subversive organization is among the world's most
dangerous and ruthless terrorist groups. Formed in late 1960s by
then university professor Abimael Guzman Reynoso. Goal is to
destroy existing Peruvian institutions and replace them with a
peasant revolutionary regime as well as to rid Peru of foreign
influences. Has extensive ties to narcoproducers and narcotraffickers
working in Peru.

Activities
Killed two foreigners in 1992. Engages in particularly brutal forms
of terrorism. Originally rural based, but has increasingly operated in
urban areas since 1986. Has attacked diplomatic missions of nearly
every country represented in Peru, foreign businesses, foreign and
domestic humanitarian aid projects, in addition to Peruvian
Government and private-sector targets.  September arrest of Guzman
and three other politburo members in Lima was severe blow.

Strength
4,000 to 5,000 combatants. Strong rural support base.

Location/Area of Operation
Peru.

External Aid
No known foreign sponsors, although SL sympathizers in Latin
America, North America, and Europe obtain political and possibly
some financial support from local radicals. Receives money from drug
trade, including Colombian narcotics traffickers.


17 November (see Revolutionary Organization 17 November)


Sikh Terrorism

Description
Sikh terrorism is sponsored by a number of Indian and expatriate
Sikh groups who want to carve out an independent Sikh state called
Khalistan (''Land of the Pure'') from Indian territory.  Sikh violence
outside India, which surged following the Indian Army's 1984
assault on the Golden Temple, Sikhism's holiest shrine, has decreased
but remains high. Groups that have carried out acts of terrorism
include the Dashmesh or 10th Regiment (active in India, Germany,
and Canada); Dal Khalsa; Babbar Khalsa (India, Western Europe,
Canada); and the All-India Sikh Students Federation (militant wing of
the main Sikh party, the Akali Dal, now splintered).

Activities
Regular and bloody attacks mounted frequently in India against
Hindus and against Indian officials and facilities, particularly in
Punjab; they include assassinations, bombings, and kidnappings. Sikh
extremists probably bombed the Air India jet downed over the Irish
Sea in June 1985, killing 329 passengers and crew. On the same day,
a bomb planted by Sikhs on an Air India flight from Vancouver
exploded in Tokyo's Narita airport, killing two Japanese baggage
handlers. In 1991, Sikh terrorists attempted to assassinate the
Indian Ambassador in Romania--once India's senior police officer in
Punjab (1986-89)--and kidnapped and held the Romanian Charge in
New Delhi for seven weeks. Sikh attacks within India, ranging from
kidnappings and bombings to assassinations, continue at a high level.
Indian security forces captured or killed many Sikh leaders in 1992,
however, and total civilian deaths in Punjab have dropped as
compared to 1991, when more than 3,300 civilians died. There was a
marked drop in the number of killings during the closing months of
1992.

Strength
Unknown.

Location/Area of Operation
India, Western Europe, and North America.

External Aid
Sikh expatriates have formed a variety of international
organizations that lobby for the Sikh cause overseas. Most prominent
are the World Sikh Organization and the International Sikh Youth
Federation.


Terra Lliure (TL)
(Free Land)

Description
Leftwing Catalonian separatist terrorist group formed in the 1970s
with the goal of establishing an independent

Marxist state in the Spanish Provinces of Catalonia and Valencia.
Leadership announced in July 1991 that the group had ceased
terrorist operations, but hardcore members may remain active.

Activities
Mainly small-scale bombing attacks against property in
northeastern Spain. Targets include foreign banks and travel
agencies. Reportedly renounced terrorism in July 1991.

Strength
Unknown.

Location/Area of Operation
Spain.

External Aid
None known.


Tupac Amaru Revolutionary Movement (MRTA)

Description
Traditional Marxist-Leninist revolutionary movement in Peru
formed in 1983. Led by Nestor Serpa and Victor Polay. Objective is to
rid Peru--and perhaps region--of ''imperialist'' influence and
establish a Marxist regime.

Activities
Responsible for more anti-US attacks than any other group in Latin
America. In 1990 and 1991, attacked the US Ambassador's residence,
bombed the US Consulate and US-Peruvian Binational Center, and
attacked US businesses and Mormon churches. Attacked Peru's
Presidential Palace and President Fujimori's airplane in 1991.
Attacks down in 1992 because of internal dissension, increased
government pressure, and June arrest of MRTA leader Victor Polay.

Strength
1,000 to 2,000 combatants.

Location/Area of Operation
Peru. Bolivia in conjunction with the ELN.

External Aid
Has received training in Cuba. May have ties to Libya.



Appendix C

Statistical Review  [EDITOR'S NOTE:  CHARTS AND MAPS NOT
AVAILABLE ELECTRONICALLY.  OBTAIN PRINTED COPY]

#ENDCARD


#CARD:Group Profiles:ABU NIDAL ORGANIZATION
ABU NIDAL ORGANIZATION
10/28/92
GP00023

KEY WORDS:

ANO; FATAH THE REVOLUTIONARY COUNCIL; FRC; ARAB REVOLUTIONARY BRIGADES; ARB;
BLACK SEPTEMBER; ARAB REVOLUTIONARY COUNCIL; BLACK JUNE; ROSM;
REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION OF SOCIALIST MUSLIMS; PUNISHMENT; AL-IQTAB;
FATAH THE CORRECTIVE MOVEMENT; BLACK SEPTEMBER-BLACK JUNE; MARTYRS OF

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
DESCRIPTION:
AN INTERNATIONAL TERRORIST ORGANIZATION LED BY SABRI AL-BANNA (AKA ABU
NIDAL "FATHER OF STRUGGLE").  SPLIT FROM FATAH IN 1974.  COMPOSED OF VARIOUS
FUNCTIONAL COMMITTEES, INCLUDING MILITARY, POLITICAL, ETC.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
THE ABU NIDAL ORGANIZATION IS BELIEVED TO HAVE CARRIED OUT MORE THAN
90 TERRORIST OPERATIONS SINCE 1973-74 IN APPROXIMATELY 20 COUNTRIES, KILLING
OR INJURING ALMOST 900 PEOPLE.  THE ANO PRIMARILY TARGETS THE UNITED STATES,
UNITED KINGDOM, ISRAEL, EUROPEAN NATIONS, JEWS OF ANY NATIONALITY, THE PLO,
VARIOUS ARAB NATIONS.   THE ANO'S METHODS OF OPERATION INCLUDE ARMED ATTACKS
ON AIRPORTS, HIJACKINGS, ARMED ATTACKS ON PUBLIC GATHERING PLACES, BOMBINGS,
ASSASSINATIONS, AND KIDNAPPINGS.  THE GROUP'S ATTACKS ARE NOTED FOR THEIR
FEROCITY AND THEIR INTENTIONS OF CAUSING MASSIVE CASUALTIES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
SEVERAL HUNDRED PLUS MILITIA IN LEBANON, PLUS AN OVERSEAS SUPPORT
STRUCTURE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
LOCATION/AREA OF OPERATION:
THE ANO WAS HEADQUARTERED IN IRAQ (1974-83) AND SYRIA (1983-87);
CURRENTLY MAINTAINS A PRESENCE IN LIBYA WITH A SUBSTANTIAL PRESENCE IN
LEBANON.  THE ANO ALSO MAINTAINS A PRESENCE IN ALGERIA AS WELL AS IN OTHER
NATIONS IN THE MIDDLE EAST AND AFRICA.  SOME ELEMENTS OF THE ANO MAY HAVE
RELOCATED TO IRAQ FROM LIBYA IN MID-1990.  THE GROUP HAS DEMONSTRATED ITS
ABILITY TO OPERATE OVER A WIDE GEOGRAPHIC AREA, INCLUDING THE MIDDLE EAST,
EUROPE, AFRICA, AND ASIA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
THE ABU NIDAL ORGANIZATION HAS RECEIVED CONSIDERABLE SUPPORT,
INCLUDING SAFEHAVEN, TRAINING, LOGISTICAL ASSISTANCE, AND FINANCIAL AID
FROM IRAQ, SYRIA, AND LIBYA.  THE GROUP CONTINUES TO RECEIVE SUPPORT FROM
LIBYA, IN ADDITION TO CLOSE LOGISTICAL AND OPERATIONAL SUPPORT FOR TERRORIST
OPERATIONS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
*PLACE THE "ARMED STRUGGLE" AGAINST THE "ZIONIST ENEMY" AS THE FIRST
PRIORITY OF THE PALESTINE RESISTANCE MOVEMENT;
*UNDERMINE EFFORTS TO NEGOTIATE AN ISRAELI-PALESTINIAN PEACE BY
TERRORIZING PRO-ARAFAT PALESTINIANS AND BY ATTACKING ISRAELI AND JEWISH
TARGETS;
*THREATEN OR ATTACK "REACTIONARY" REGIMES IN EGYPT, JORDAN, KUWAIT,
SAUDI ARABIA, AND THE GULF SHEIKDOMS;
*AFFIRM ARAB COMMITMENT TO THE DESTRUCTION OF ISRAEL;
*INTIMIDATE THOSE NATIONS CURRENTLY HOLDING ABU NIDAL OPERATIVES IN
PRISON INTO RELEASING THEM.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
A REJECTIONIST AND EXTREMELY VIOLENT TERRORIST GROUP, THE ANO OPPOSES
ALL EFFORTS TOWARD POLITICAL RECONCILIATION OF THE ARAB-ISRAELI CONFLICT.
THE GROUP CONTENDS THAT BOTH INTER-ARAB AND INTRA-PALESTINIAN TERRORISM ARE
NEEDED TO PRECIPITATE AN ALL-EMBRACING ARAB REVOLUTION THAT ALONE CAN LEAD
TO THE LIBERATION OF "OCCUPIED PALESTINE."

THE ANO IS THE MOST DANGEROUS TERRORIST GROUP IN EXISTENCE, AND ITS AREA
OF OPERATIONS IS ONE OF THE MOST EXTENSIVE.  THE GROUP MADE ITS INITIAL
APPEARANCE AFTER THE OCTOBER 1973 ARAB-ISRAELI WAR WHEN YASSIR ARAFAT
DECIDED TO RESTRICT TERRORIST OPERATIONS TO ISRAELI TARGETS.  ABU NIDAL
DECIDED TO FIGHT ANY EFFORT AT MODERATION BY CONTINUING INTERNATIONAL
OPERATIONS AGAINST ISRAELI TARGETS AND BY TARGETING PRO-ARAFAT PALESTINIANS
AND MODERATE ARAB STATES.  THE RIFT BETWEEN ABU NIDAL AND ARAFAT BECAME SO
INTENSE THAT ABU NIDAL WAS TRIED IN ABSENTIA AND SENTENCED TO DEATH BY
ARAFAT.  SINCE ITS FOUNDING, THE ANO HAS ALSO TARGETED THOSE NATIONS HOLDING
ITS OPERATIVES AS PRISONERS.

AS ABU NIDAL'S FOLLOWING GREW, THE GROUP'S OPERATIONS AGAINST
PALESTINIAN MODERATES ESCALATED.  DURING THE FIRST HALF OF 1978, THE ANO
ASSASSINATED THREE PROMINENT PLO OFFICIALS, WHO WERE ALLIES OF ARAFAT.
ALTHOUGH A TEMPORARY RAPPROCHEMENT TOOK PLACE IN 1978, THE ANO CONTINUES TO
TARGET MODERATE PALESTINIAN ELEMENTS.

DESPITE ITS SUPPORT BY A SUCCESSION OF STATE SPONSORS THE GROUP MAINTAINS ITS
OWN POLITICAL AGENDA.  ALTHOUGH MANY OF THE ANO'S OPERATIONS COINCIDE WITH
THE INTERESTS OF ITS SPONSORS, THE GROUP ALSO CONDUCTS INDEPENDENT
OPERATIONS.

THE ANO IS FINANCIALLY SOUND AND MAY BE ONE OF THE MOST ECONOMICALLY VIABLE
OF ALL TERRORIST ORGANIZATIONS.  THE GROUP IS BELIEVED TO DRAW ONE THIRD OF
ITS INCOME FROM PATRON STATES, ONE THIRD FROM GRAFT OR BLACKMAIL/EXTORTION,
AND ONE THIRD FROM ITS OWN NETWORK OF BUSINESSES AND FRONT ORGANIZATIONS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

SEPTEMBER, 1973 - WHILE STILL AFFILIATED WITH FATAH, ABU NIDAL MOUNTED AN
OPERATION, SEIZING THE EMBASSY OF SAUDI ARABIA IN PARIS, AND
DEMANDING THE RELEASE OF ABU DAWUD, A FATAH TERRORIST BEING HELD
IN JORDAN.

OCTOBER, 1974:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF FATAH OFFICIAL ABU MAZIM.  ABU NIDAL
WAS SENTENCED TO DEATH IN ABSENTIA BY FATAH FOR THIS ATTEMPT.

SEPTEMBER, 1976:
ATTACK AND TAKEOVER OF THE SEMIRAMIS HOTEL IN DAMASCUS

OCTOBER, 1976:
ATTACKS ON SYRIAN EMBASSIES IN ISLAMABAD AND ROME.

NOVEMBER, 1976:
ATTACK ON THE INTERCONTINENTAL HOTEL IN AMMAN.

DECEMBER, 1976:
FAILED ASSASSINATION ATTEMPT AGAINST SYRIAN FORTEIGN MINISTER IN
DAMASCUS.

OCTOBER, 1977:
ANOTHER FAILED ATTEMPT TO ASSASSINATE THE SYRIAN FOREIGN MINISTER,
THIS TIME IN ABU DHABI.  THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES MINISTER OF
STATE FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS WAS KILLED.

AUGUST, 1978:
ATTACK ON THE OFFICES OF THE PLO IN PAKISTAN.

JULY, 1980:
ATTACK ON THE CHILDREN OF A JEWISH SCHOOL IN ANTWERP.

JULY, 1980:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MURDER OF THE ISRAELI COMMERCIAL

ATTACHE IN BRUSSELS.

MAY, 1981:
MURDERED A VIENNA CITY COUNCILMAN AND THREATENED TO KILL AUSTRIAN
CHANCELLOR KREISKY.

AUGUST, 1981:
MACHINEGUNNED A VIENNA SYNAGOGUE, KILLING TWO AND WOUNDING
SEVENTEEN PEOPLE.

JUNE, 1982:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF SHLOMO ARGOV, ISRAELI AMBASSADOR TO THE
UNITED KINGDOM.

JUNE, 1982:
MURDERED A PLO OFFICIAL IN ROME WITH A CAR BOMB.

AUGUST, 1982:
ATTEMPTED TO MURDER THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES (UAE) CONSUL IN
BOMBAY.

SEPTEMBER, 1982:
ASSASSINATED A KUWAITI DIPLOMAT IN MADRID.

OCTOBER, 1982:
KILLED ONE CHILD AND INJURED TEN PEOPLE IN A GRENADE AND
MACHINE-GUN ATTACK ON A SYNAGOGUE IN ROME.

APRIL, 1983:
MURDERED PLO OFFICIAL ISSAM SARTAWI AT THE SOCIALIST INTERNATIONAL
CONFERENCE IN LISBON.

OCTOBER, 1983:
ATTEMPTED TO MURDER THE JORDANIAN AMBASSADOR TO ITALY IN ROME.

OCTOBER, 1983:
SEVERELY WOUNDED THE JORDANIAN AMBASSADOR TO INDIA IN NEW DELHI.

NOVEMBER, 1983:
ATTACKED SECURITY GUARDS ASSIGNED TO THE JORDANIAN EMBASSY IN
ATHENS, KILLING ONE AND WOUNDING ANOTHER.

DECEMBER, 1983:
BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE FOR BOMBING THE FRENCH CULTURAL CENTER IN
IZMIR, TURKEY.

FEBRUARY, 1984:
IMPLICATED IN THE PARIS MURDER OF THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
AMBASSADOR TO FRANCE.

MARCH, 1984:
ASSASSINATED A BRITISH DIPLOMAT IN ATHENS.

NOVEMBER, 1984:
ASSASSINATED THE BRITISH HIGH COMMISSIONER IN BOMBAY, INDIA.

DECEMBER, 1984:
MURDERED ARAFAT SUPPORTER ISMAIL DARWISH IN ROME.

MARCH, 1985:
KIDNAPPED BRITISH JOURNALIST ALEC COLLETT IN BEIRUT; COLLETT WAS
REPORTED TO HAVE BEEN MURDERED ONE YEAR LATER, BUT INFORMATION IS
INCONCLUSIVE.

MARCH, 1985:
ATTACKED THE ROME OFFICES OF ALIA, THE ROYAL JORDANIAN AIRLINES,
WOUNDING THREE PEOPLE.  ALSO BELIEVED TO BE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE
SIMULTANEOUS ATTACKS ON ALIA OFFICES IN ATHENS AND NICOSIA.

APRIL, 1985:
FIRED A ROCKET AT AN ALIA AIRLINER AS IT TOOK OFF FROM ATHENS
AIRPORT.  ALTHOUGH THE ROCKET DID NOT DETONATE, IT LEFT A HOLE IN
THE FUSELAGE.

JULY, 1985:
BOMBED THE BRITISH AIRWAYS OFFICE IN MADRID, KILLING ONE AND
WOUNDING TWENTY SEVEN.  FIVE MINUTES LATER ATTACKED THE MADRID
OFFICES OF ALIA, TWO BLOCKS AWAY, WOUNDING TWO PERSONS.

SEPTEMBER, 1985:
GRENADE ATTACK AGAINST THE CAFE DE PARIS IN ROME, WOUNDING THIRTY
EIGHT PEOPLE.

SEPTEMBER, 1985:
HIJACKED AN EGYPTIAN AIRLINER TO MALTA, WHERE SIXTY PEOPLE WERE
KILLED DURING A RESCUE ATTEMPT BY EGYPTIAN FORCES.

DECEMBER, 1985:
ATTACKED THE AIRPORTS AT ROME AND VIENNA, KILLING SIXTEEN AND
WOUNDING SCORES.  CLAIMED BY THE CELLS OF THE ARAB FEDAYEEN.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
ATTEMPTED HIJACKING OF PAN AMERICAN FLIGHT #73 AT KARACHI, KILLING
TWENTY TWO PERSONS.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
LESS THAN TWENTY FOUR HOURS AFTER THE KARACHI ATTACK, ANO
OPERATIVES ATTACKED THE NEVE SHALOM SYNAGOGUE IN ISTANBUL, KILLING
MORE THAN TWENTY WORSHIPPERS.

JULY, 1987:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BOMBING A RESTAURANT ON THE WEST BANK OF
THE OCCUPIED TERRITORIES, WOUNDING FIFTEEN.

NOVEMBER, 1987:
CLAIMED TO HAVE SEIZED A YACHT OFF THE COAST OF ISRAEL AND TAKEN
ITS EIGHT OCCUPANTS HOSTAGE.

MARCH, 1988:
A LONE GUNMAN ATTACKED AN ALITALIA AIRLINES CREW ABOARD A COMMUTER
BUS IN BOMBAY, SERIOUSLY WOUNDING THE CREW CAPTAIN.

MAY, 1988:
IN KHARTOUM, SUDAN, ANO OPERATIVES KILLED EIGHT AND WOUNDED
TWENTY ONE IN SIMULTANEOUS ATTACKS ON THE ACROPOLE HOTEL AND THE
SUDAN CLUB.

JULY, 1988:
FOLLOWING THE PREMATURE DETONATION OF A CAR BOMB AT AN ATHENS PIER,
IN WHICH TWO ANO OPERATIVES WERE KILLED, ANO GUNMEN ABOARD THE DAY
CRUISE SHIP "CITY OF POROS" ATTACKED THE PASSENGERS, KILLING NINE

AND WOUNDING NINETY EIGHT.

JANUARY, 1991:
ABU IYAD, CONSIDERED THE SECOND MOST SENIOR OFFICIAL OF FATAH AFTER
YASSIR ARAFAT; AND ABU HUL, COMMANDER OF THE WESTERN SECTOR FORCES
OF FATAH, WERE ASSASSINATED BY AN ABU NIDAL OPERATIVE.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT,
DEPARTMENT OF DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:AL FATAH
AL FATAH
10/28/92
GP00024

KEY WORDS:

FATAH; FORCE 17; BLACK SEPTEMBER; HAWARI SPECIAL OPERATIONS GROUP; BSO;
AL-ASIFA; THE STORM; BLACK SEPTEMBER ORGANIZATION; FATAH SPECIAL OPERATIONS
GROUP; HAWARI GROUP; MARTYRS OF TAL AL ZA'ATAR; AMN ARAISSI.

DESCRIPTION:
HEADED BY YASSIR ARAFAT, AL FATAH JOINED THE PALESTINE LIBERATION
ORGANIZATION (PLO) IN 1968 AND ATTAINED THE LEADERSHIP ROLE IN 1969.  ITS
COMMANDERS WERE EXPELLED FROM JORDAN FOLLOWING VIOLENT CONFRONTATIONS WITH
GOVERNMENT OF JORDAN FORCES IN 1970-71, BEGINNING WITH THE "BLACK SEPTEMBER"
OF 1970.  THE ISRAELI INVASION OF LEBANON IN 1982 LED TO THE GROUP'S
DISPERSAL TO SEVERAL COUNTRIES IN THE MIDDLE EAST AND NORTH AFRICA INCLUDING
TUNISIA, YEMEN, ALGERIA, IRAQ, AND OTHERS.  RE-INFILTRATED SOUTHERN LEBANON
OVER THE PAST SEVERAL YEARS.  MAINTAINS SEVERAL MILITARY AND INTELLIGENCE
WINGS THAT HAVE CARRIED OUT TERRORIST OPERATIONS, INCLUDING FORCE 17 AND THE
HAWARI SPECIAL OPERATIONS GROUP.  TWO OF FATAH'S LEADERS, ABU JIHAD AND ABU
IYAD, WERE ASSASSINATED IN THE LAST THREE YEARS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
IN THE SIXTIES AND SEVENTIES, AL FATAH OFFERED TRAINING TO A WIDE
RANGE OF MIDDLE EASTERN, EUROPEAN, ASIAN AND AFRICAN TERRORIST AND INSURGENT
GROUPS.  AL-FATAH HAS CARRIED OUT NUMEROUS ACTS OF TERRORISM IN WESTERN
EUROPE AS WELL AS AFRICA, ASIA, AND THE MIDDLE EAST DURING THE EARLY TO
MID 1970S.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
6,000 TO 8,000.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
CLOSE AND LONGSTANDING POLITICAL AND FINANCIAL TIES TO KUWAIT, SAUDI
ARABIA, AND OTHER MODERATE STATES.  THESE RELATIONS BECAME STRAINED
FOLLOWING ARAFAT'S SUPPORT OF IRAQ DURING THE PERSIAN GULF CRISIS AND WAR
(1990-1991).  AL FATAH HAS RECEIVED WEAPONS AND TRAINING FROM THE SOVIET
UNION AND SEVERAL EASTERN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES.  NORTH KOREA AND THE PEOPLE'S
REPUBLIC OF CHINA HAVE REPORTEDLY SUPPLIED WEAPONS TO AL FATAH.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* SEEK TO ESTABLISH AN INDEPENDENT, SECULAR PALESTINIAN STATE;
ORIGINALLY COMMITED TO RECAPTURING ALL OF PALESTINE, BUT NOW MAY ACCEPT A
STATE BASED UPON A GAZA AND WEST BANK FORMULATION;
*  RECOGNIZE THE PLO AS THE SOLE LEGITIMATE REPRESENTATIVE OF THE
PALESTINIAN PEOPLE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
FORMED BY PALESTINIAN EXILES IN KUWAIT IN 1957, AL FATAH SURFACED IN
1959 AND BEGAN CARRYING OUT RAIDS INTO ISRAEL IN 1965.  AFTER THE 1967 SIX
DAY WAR, FATAH, THE MILITARY ARM OF THE PLO, GREW RAPIDLY AND ECLIPSED OTHER
PALESTINIAN ORGANIZATIONS.  IN 1969, FATAH LEADER YASSIR ARAFAT ASSUMED THE
LEADERSHIP OF THE PLO.
THE INCREASE IN FATAH'S POWER AFTER 1967 ALSO CREATED NEW PROBLEMS
FOR THE ORGANIZATION; AND IN 1968 ISRAEL INITIATED STRIKES IN RETALIATION FOR
FATAH OPERATIONS BY ATTACKING FATAH LOCATIONS AND BASES IN JORDAN.  FATAH,
MEANWHILE, BEGAN TO COMPETE DIRECTLY AGAINST JORDANIAN AUTHORITY IN AREAS
SUCH THE JORDAN RIVER VALLEY.  THESE TENSIONS CULMINATED IN SEPTEMBER, 1970
(REFERRED TO AS "BLACK SEPTEMBER" BY PALESTINIAN RADICALS) WHEN JORDANIAN
FORCES FOUGHT FATAH TO RE-ASSERT GOVERNMENT CONTROL.  FATAH-JORDANIAN
TENSIONS CONTINUED THROUGH 1971 WHEN THE REMAINDER OF FATAH FORCES WERE
FORCED TO LEAVE JORDAN.  NEARLY ALL FATAH FORCES WERE RE-LOCATED TO LEBANON.
FATAH'S STRATEGY OF USING INTERNATIONAL TERRORISM CHANGED IN THE
WAKE OF THE 1973 ARAB-ISRAELI "YOM KIPPUR" WAR.  INCREASED EFFORTS ON THE
PART OF THE UNITED STATES AND OTHER WESTERN NATIONS TO FORGE A PEACE PROCESS
IN THE MIDDLE EAST CAUSED ARAFAT TO RECONSIDER HIS STANCE IN THE REGION. IN
AN EFFORT TO IMPROVE FATAH'S IMAGE WITH THE UNITED STATES AND THE WEST,
ARAFAT DECIDED TO LIMIT THE EMPLOYMENT OF TERRORIST OPERATIONS TO ISRAEL,
LEBANON, AND THE OCCUPIED TERRITORIES.  FATAH HAS NOT ALWAYS ADHERED TO THIS
POLICY, AS ELEMENTS OF FATAH, SUCH AS FORCE 17 AND THE HAWARI ORGANIZATION,
HAVE CONDUCTED OPERATIONS AGAINST ISRAELI AND NON-ISRAELI TARGETS OUTSIDE OF
ISRAEL AND THE OCCUPIED TERRITORIES.
ISRAEL'S 1982 INVASION OF LEBANON (PROVOKED BY THE ABU NIDAL
ORAGNIZATION'S ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF THE ISRAELI AMBASSADOR TO THE
UNITED KINGDOM) DEALT A SEVERE BLOW TO FATAH.  AFTER SUFFERING A TOTAL
MILITARY DEFEAT IN LEBANON AT THE HANDS OF THE ISRAELIS, FATAH FORCES WERE
PERMITTED TO LEAVE BEIRUT EN MASSE.  FATAH ESTABLISHED ITS CURRENT
HEADQUARTERS IN TUNISIA IN 1982.  THE EFFECTS OF THE ISRAELI RAID ON PLO
HEADQUARTERS IN TUNIS IN OCTOBER, 1985, PROMPTED A SIGNIFICANT REDUCTION IN
THE FATAH PRESENCE IN TUNIS.  TODAY, ONLY A NOMINAL PLO HEADQUARTERS STAFF
REMAINS IN TUNIS.  THE PRIMARY CONCENTRATIONS OF FATAH PERSONNEL ARE IN
YEMEN, SUDAN, IRAQ, AND ALGERIA.  ALMOST ALL INTELLIGENCE AND SECURITY
PERSONNEL STATIONED IN PLO DIPLOMATIC POSTS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD ARE DRAWN
FROM THE RANKS OF FATAH.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

NOTE:  MANY OF THE INCIDENTS RELATED BELOW WERE CARRIED OUT AND IN MANY CASES
CLAIMED BY COVERT FATAH SURROGATES, SUCH AS BLACK SEPTEMBER, FORCE 17, THE
HAWARI GROUP, ETC.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
MARCH, 1971:
A FIVE MAN FATAH TEAM DESTROYED FUEL TANKS AT THE OIL DOCK
FACILITIES IN ROTTERDAM.

JULY, 1971:
ATTACKED AN ALIA (ROYAL JORDANIAN AIRLINES) OFFICE IN ROME.

JULY, 1971:
ATTACKED AN ALIA PLANE AT CAIRO.

AUGUST, 1971:
HIJACKED AN ALIA FLIGHT TO ALGERIA.

SEPTEMBER, 1971:
ATTEMPTED HIJACKING OF AN ALIA FLIGHT FROM BEIRUT TO CAIRO.

NOVEMBER, 1971:
ASSASSINATED THE JORDANIAN PRIME MINISTER, WASFI EL-TAL, IN CAIRO.
CLAIMED BY BLACK SEPTEMBER.

DECEMBER, 1971:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF THE JORDANIAN AMBASSADOR TO THE UNITED
KINGDOM IN LONDON.

FEBRUARY, 1972:
ASSASSINATED FIVE PALESTINIANS AND ONE JORDANIAN IN WEST GERMANY.

MARCH, 1972:
ATTEMPTED ATTACK AGAINST THE LONDON RESIDENCE OF JORDAN'S KING
HUSSEIN.

SEPTEMBER, 1972:
EIGHT BLACK SEPTEMBER TERRORISTS SEIZED THE DORMITORY OF ISRAELI
ATHLETES AT THE OLYMPIC VILLAGE IN MUNICH.  WHEN THE INCIDENT WAS
EVENTUALLY RESOLVED, ELEVEN ISRAELI ATHLETES AND COACHES WERE DEAD,
A GERMAN POLICEMAN WAS DEAD, FIVE TERRORISTS HAD BEEN KILLED, AND
THREE CAPTURED.  THE ARRESTED TERRORISTS WERE SUBSEQUENTLY RELEASED
BY THE GOVERNMENT OF THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY FOLLOWING A
LUFTHANSA HIJACKING IN OCTOBER, 1972.

SEPTEMBER, 1972:
SENT LETTER BOMBS FROM AMSTERDAM TO ISRAEL AND TO ISRAELI
EMBASSIES AND CONSULATES IN PARIS, GENEVA, MONTREAL, VIENNA,
OTTAWA, BRUSSELS, KINSHASA, BUENOS AIRES, AND WASHINGTON.

NOVEMBER, 1972:
ASSASSINATED A SYRIAN JOURNALIST IN FRANCE.

DECEMBER, 1972:
CAPTURED THE ISRAELI EMBASSY IN BANGKOK.  TERRORISTS HELD SIX
EMPLOYEES HOSTAGE, BUT RELEASED THEM AFTER 19 HOURS.

JANUARY, 1973:
ATTACKED THE JEWISH AGENCY IN PARIS.

MARCH, 1973:
OCCUPIED THE SAUDI EMBASSY IN SUDAN.  THREE WESTERN DIPLOMATS
INCLUDING THE AMERICAN AMBASSADOR, THE AMERICAN DEPUTY CHIEF OF
MISSION, AND THE BELGIAN CHARGE, WERE MURDERED.
SEPTEMBER, 1973:
ATTEMPTED MISSILE ATTACK AGAINST AN EL AL AIRCRAFT IN ROME.

SEPTEMBER, 1975:
SEIZED AND OCCUPIED THE EGYPTIAN EMBASSY IN MADRID.  THE TERRORISTS
TOOK SIX DIPLOMATS HOSTAGE WHOM THEY THREATENED TO KILL UNLESS
EGYPT WITHDREW FROM PEACE TALKS IN GENEVA AND CONDEMNED INTERIM
AGREEMENTS WITH ISRAEL.  THE TERRORISTS TOOK THEIR HOSTAGES TO
ALGIERS, WHERE THEY WERE RELEASED.

JULY, 1978:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF THE IRAQI AMBASSADOR TO THE UNITED
KINGDOM.

AUGUST, 1978:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF THE IRAQI CONSUL IN KARACHI.

APRIL, 1985:
THE COASTAL FREIGHTER "ATAVARIUS" WAS INTERCEPETED AND SUNK WHILE
ATTEMPTING TO INFILTRATE A FATAH RAIDING PARTY INTO ISRAEL.
TWENTY RAIDERS WERE KILLED AND EIGHT WERE CAPTURED.

SEPTEMBER, 1985:
FORCE 17 OPERATIVES SEIZED A PRIVATE PLEASURE BOAT IN LARNACA,
CYPRUS, TOOK THREE ISRAELIS ON BOARD HOSTAGE, AND BEFORE
SURRENDERING, MURDERED THEM.

OCTOBER, 1985:
FORCE 17 MURDERED TWO ISRAELI MERCHANT SEAMEN IN BARCELONA.

FEBRUARY, 1986:
FORCE 17 CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A BUS BOMBING IN ISRAEL THAT
WOUNDED SIX.

JULY, 1986:
FATAH OPERATIVES BELONGING TO THE HAWARI ORGANIZATION WERE
ARRESTED IN MOROCCO WHILE PLANNING A TERRORIST OPERATION.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
AN ISRAELI CITIZEN WAS STABBED TO DEATH IN A MARKET IN GAZA. FORCE
17 CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ATTACK.

FEBRUARY, 1987:
NINE PEOPLE WERE INJURED BY A BOMB ABOARD A BUS ENROUTE TO
JERUSALEM FROM HAIFA.  FORCE 17 CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

JULY, 1987:
FORCE 17 CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A BUS BOMBING IN ISRAEL THAT
INJURED TWO PEOPLE.

JULY, 1987:
AN ANTI-ARAFAT CARTOONIST WAS MURDERED IN LONDON.  FORCE 17 HAS
BEEN IMPLICATED IN THE ATTACK.

MARCH, 1988:
A BUS WAS HIJACKED BETWEEN BEERSHEBA AND DIMONA, ISRAEL. THREE
PASSENGERS WERE KILLED BEFORE ISRAELI SECURITY FORCES STORMED THE
BUS.  FORCE 17 CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

OCTOBER, 1990:
THREE ISRAELIS WERE STABBED TO DEATH AND ONE WAS WOUNDED. PERSONS
CLAIMING TO REPRESENT FORCE SEVENTEEN AS WELL AS THE PALESTINIAN
ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
PLEASE NOTE THAT FURTHER INFORMATION ON FATAH TERRORIST OPERATIONS MAY BE
FOUND IN THE PROFILES OF VARIOUS FATAH SURROGATES SUCH AS FORCE 17.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT, DEPARTMENT
OF DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:ARAB ORGANIZATION 15 MAY
ARAB ORGANIZATION 15 MAY
10/28/92
GP00025

KEY WORDS:

15 MAY ORGANIZATION; MAY 15 ORGANIZATION
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
DESCRIPTION:
FORMED IN 1979 FROM THE REMNANTS OF WADDI HADDAD'S POPULAR FRONT FOR
THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE - SPECIAL OPERATIONS GROUP(PFLP-SOG).  MAY 15 WAS
LED BY MUHAMMAD AL-UMARI (AKA ABU IBRAHIM), WHO IS ALSO KNOWN THROUGHOUT
MIDDLE EASTERN TERRORISM CIRCLES AS THE "BOMB MAN."  THE GROUP WAS NEVER A
PART OF THE PLO.  IT REPORTEDLY DISBANDED IN THE MID-1980S WHEN SEVERAL KEY
MEMBERS JOINED COLONEL HAWARI'S SPECIAL OPERATIONS GROUP OF FATAH.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
MAY 15 CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR SEVERAL BOMBINGS IN THE EARLY TO
MID-1980S, INCLUDING HOTEL BOMBINGS IN LONDON (1980), EL AL'S ROME AND
ISTANBUL OFFICES (1981), AND THE ISRAELI EMBASSIES IN ATHENS AND VIENNA
(1981).  ANTI-U.S. ATTACKS INCLUDE A BOMBING ON BOARD A PAN AMERICAN FLIGHT
FROM TOKYO TO HONOLULU (AUGUST, 1982), AND AN ATTEMPTED BOMBING OF A PAN
AMERICAN AIRLINER IN RIO DE JANIERO (AUGUST, 1981).  THE ACCUSED BOMBER IN
AUGUST, 1982 PAN AMERICAN INCIDENT, MUHAMMAD RASHID, IS CURRENTLY IMPRISONED
IN GREECE ON DIFFERENT CHARGES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
50 TO 60 OPERATIVES IN THE EARLY 1980S
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
LOCATION/AREA OF OPERATION:
BAGHDAD UNTIL 1984.  BEFORE DISBANDING, THE GROUP OPERATED PRIMARILY
THE MIDDLE EAST, EUROPE, AND EAST ASIA.  ABU IBRAHIM IS REPORTEDLY IN IRAQ.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

EXTERNAL AID:
PROBABLY RECEIVED LOGISTICAL AND FINANCIAL SUPPORT FROM IRAQ UNTIL
1984.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES
* DESTROY ISRAEL
* INTIMIDATE MODERATE PALESTINIANS AND OTHER ARABS WHO FAVOR A
NEGOTIATED SETTLEMENT OF THE PALESTINIAN ISSUE.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE ORGANIZATION TAKES ITS NAME FROM THE DATE OF THE FOUNDING OF
ISRAEL.  MAY 15 TRADITIONALLY HAS USED DISTINCTIVE AND HIGHLY SOPHISTICATED
EXPLOSIVE DEVICES.  THE ORGANIZATION FREQUENTLY TARGETTED UNDEFENDED PUBLIC
AREAS.  AIRLINES AND AIRPORTS HAVE BEEN FAVORED TARGETS BECAUSE OF THEIR
INTERNATIONAL VISIBILITY.  NO OPERATIONS HAVE DEFINITIVELY BEEN ATTRIBUTED TO
MAY 15 SINCE THE MID-1980S.  SEVERAL RECENT BOMBINGS, HOWEVER, RAISE THE
POSSIBILITY THAT MAY 15 MEMBERS ARE ACTIVE OR HAVE BEEN ABSORBED INTO OTHER
TERRORIST GROUPS.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JANUARY, 1980:
KILLED A 22 YEAR OLD ARAB STUDENT AND WOUNDED A GERMAN NATIONAL IN
A BOMBING OF THE MOUNT ROYAL HOTEL IN LONDON.

MAY, 1981:
DETONATED AN EXPLOSIVE DEVICE OUTSIDE THE ROME OFFICE OF EL AL
AIRLINES.

AUGUST, 1981:
DETONATED AN EXPLOSIVE DEVICE NEAR THE EL AL OFFICE AT LEONARDO DA
VINCI AIRPORT IN ROME.

AUGUST, 1981:
DETONATED AN EXPLOSIVE DEVICE NEAR THE EMBASSY OF ISRAEL IN ATHENS.

JANUARY, 1982:
KILLED ONE CHILD AND WOUNDED 46 PERSONS IN THE BOMBING OF A JEWISH
RESTAURANT IN WEST BERLIN.

AUGUST, 1982:
KILLED ONE PERSON AND INJURED FOURTEEN WITH A TIME-DELAY EXPLOSIVE

DEVICE THAT DETONATED ON A PAN AMERICAN AIRCRAFT SHORTLY BEFORE IT
LANDED IN HAWAII.

DECEMBER, 1983:
ATTEMPTED TO BLOW UP THREE AIRLINERS IN FLIGHT.  EXPLOSIVE DEVICES
WERE DISCOVERED ABOARD TWO ISRAEL-BOUND FLIGHTS AND A SUITCASE BOMB
WAS DISCOVERED PRIOR TO BEING LOADED ABOARD A ROME-NEW YORK FLIGHT.

JANUARY, 1984:
ATTEMPTED TO BLOW UP AN EL AL FLIGHT FROM TEL AVIV TO ATHENS WITH A
SUITCASE BOMB.  THE ATTEMPT FAILED DUE TO A TECHNICAL MALFUNCTION
IN THE DEVICE.

OCTOBER, 1985:
ITALIAN POLICE ARRESTED TWO MEMBERS OF MAY 15 AND SEIZED DEVICES
FOR USE IN ATTACKS ON AMERICAN EXPRESS AND THE AMERICAN EMBASSY IN
ROME.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT,
DEPARTMENT OF DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:ARMENIAN SECRET ARMY FOR THE LIBERATION OF ARMENIA
ARMENIAN SECRET ARMY FOR THE LIBERATION OF ARMENIA
10/28/92
GP00026

KEY WORDS:

ASALA; ORLY GROUP; THIRD OCTOBER ORGANIZATION; 3RD OCTOBER ORGANIZATION;
ASALA - REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENT; ASALA-RM; ASALA - MILITANT; ASALA-M.DESCRIPTION:
A MARXIST-LENINIST ARMENIAN TERRORIST GROUP FORMED IN 1975 WITH THE
STATED INTENTION OF COMPELLING THE GOVERNMENT OF TURKEY TO ACKNOWLEDGE
PUBLICLY ITS ALLEGED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE DEATHS OF 1.5 MILLION ARMENIANS
IN 1915, PAY REPARATIONS, AND CEDE TERRIRTORY FOR AN ARMENIAN HOMELAND. LED
BY HAGOP HAGOPIAN UNTIL HIS ASSASSINATION IN ATHENS IN APRIL, 1988.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
INITIAL BOMBING AND ASSASSINATION ATTACKS WERE DIRECTED AGAINST
TURKISH TARGETS.  ASALA LATER ATTACKED FRENCH AND SWISS TARGETS TO FORCE THE
RELEASE OF IMPRISONED COMRADES.  MADE SEVERAL MINOR BOMBING ATTACKS AGAINST
U.S. AIRLINE OFFICES IN WESTERN EUROPE IN EARLY 1980S.  BOMBING OF TURKISH
AIRLINE COUNTER AT ORLY AIRPORT IN PARIS - SEVEN KILLED AND 55 INJURED - LED
TO A SPLIT IN THE GROUP OVER THE ISSUE OF CAUSING INDISCRIMINATE CASUALTIES.
SUFFERING FROM INTERNAL SCHISMS, THE GROUP HAS BEEN RELATIVELY INACTIVE OVER
THE LAST FIVE YEARS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

STRENGTH:
SEVERAL HUNDRED
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
LOCATION/AREA OF OPERATION:
LEBANON; EUROPE; UNITED STATES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
HAS RECEIVED AID, INCLUDING TRAINING AND SAFEHAVEN, FROM SYRIA.  MAY
ALSO HAVE RECEIVED SOME AID FROM LIBYA.  EXTENSIVE TIES TO RADICAL
PALESTINIAN GROUPS, INCLUDING THE PFLP, PFLP-GC, AND THE ABU NIDAL
ORGANIZATION
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
*  USE REVOLUTIONARY VIOLENCE TO FORCE AN END TO THE "EXPLOITATION,
REPRESSION, AND TERROR OF TURKISH COLONIALISM" AND THE "IMPERIALISM" OF NATO
AND ZIONISM;
*  ATTACK TURKISH REPRESENTATIVES AND INTERESTS WORLDWIDE, AS WELL AS
INTERESTS OF THOSE COUNTRIES THAT SUPPORT TURKEY;
*  AFFIRM "SCIENTIFIC SOCIALISM" AS THE POLITICAL DOCTRINE OF THE
RECONSTITUTED ARMENIAN HOMELAND;
*  TRANSFORM "SOVIET" ARMENIA INTO  A BASE FOR REVOLUTIONARY STRUGGLE
AGAINST TURKEY.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
ASALA IS A TRANSNATIONAL, ETHNIC TERRORIST ORGANIZATION THAT ESPOUSES A
MARXIST-LENINIST POLITICAL IDEOLOGY AND SOLIDARITY WITH LEFTIST AND
SEPARATIST MOVEMENTS WORLDWIDE.  ITS PRIMARY GOAL IS REESTABLISHING THE
HISTORICAL ARMENIAN HOMELAND, AN AREA THAT INCLUDES EASTERN TURKEY, NORTHERN
IRAN, AND ARMENIA (OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF INDEPENDENT STATES).  ASALA ALSO
DEMANDS AN ADMISSION OF GUILT FROM TURKEY FOR THE ALLEGED GENOCIDE OF
ARMENIANS DURING THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE, AS WELL AS AN END TO THE DISCRIMINATION
THEY CLAIM ARMENIANS SUFFER IN TURKEY.
TO FURTHER ITS GOALS ASALA HAS COMMITTED A SERIES OF ASSASSINATIONS,
BOMBINGS, AND ASSAULTS.  ASALA TERRORISM HAS PROGRESSED THROUGH TWO PHASES.
DURING THE FIRST PHASE, THE GROUP CARRIED OUT ATTACKS AGAINST TURKISH
DIPLOMATIC PERSONNEL AND INSTALLATIONS IN ORDER TO FOCUS ATTENTION ON THE
"ARMENIAN QUESTION" AND GAIN SUPPORT AMONG ARMENIANS.  IN THE SECOND PHASE
ASALA EXPANDED ITS OPERATIONS TO INCLUDE ATTACKS AGAINST "IMPERIALIST"
TARGETS.  THE FIRST OF THESE WERE BOMBINGS IN NOVEMBER, 1979, AGAINST KLM AND
LUFTHANSA OFFICES IN PARIS AND TWA'S OFFICE IN MADRID.  IN ADDITION, THE
GROUP LAUNCHED ATTACKS AGAINST THE CITIZENS AND PROPERTY OF COUNTRIES
HOLDING ASALA MEMBERS IN PRISONS.
THE POLICY OF INDISCRIMINATE VIOLENCE AND DISPUTES OVER LEADERSHIP
EVENTUALLY CAUSED A SPLIT IN ASALA.  FOLLOWING THE JULY, 1983 ASALA BOMBING
OF THE TURKISH AIRLINES TICKET COUNTER AT ORLY AIRPORT, PARIS, THAT KILLED
SEVEN, A DISSIDENT GROUP, ASALA-RM, WAS FORMED.  ASALA-RM VIEWED
INDISCRIMINATE "BLIND" TERRORISM AS DETRIMENTAL TO THE ARMENIAN CAUSE AND
FAVORED LIMITNG TERRORIST ATTACKS TO TURKISH TARGETS.  ASALA-M CONTINUED TO
FAVOR UNRESTRICTED TERRORISM AGAINST TURKISH AS WELL AS "IMPERIALIST"
TARGETS.
FOLLOWING THE SPLIT, ASALA'S MEMBERS WERE APPARENTLY PREOCCUPIED IN
AN INTERNAL POWER STRUGGLE, LEADING TO A REDUCTION IN TERRORIST OPERATIONS.
ASALA, HOWEVER, WAS REPORTED TO HAVE BEEN AMONG THOSE GROUPS INVOLVED IN A
NUMBER OF BOMBINGS IN PARIS IN LATE 1986 THAT KILLED AND INJURED SOME 200.
THE ATTACKS WERE CLAIMED BY THE "COMMITTEE FOR SOLIDARITY WITH ARAB AND
MIDDLE EASTERN PRISONERS" AND WERE INTENDED TO PRESSURE THE GOVERNMENT OF
FRANCE TO RELEASE THREE SUSPECTED TERORORIST PRISONERS, INCLUDING ASALA
MEMBER, VAROUJAN GARABEDJIAN.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JANUARY, 1975:
BOMBED THE BEIRUT HEADQAURTERS OF THE WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES
BECAUSE OF ITS ROLE IN ASSISTING ARMENIANS TO EMIGRATE TO OTHER
COUNTRIES.

OCTOBER, 1975:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MURDER OF THE TURKISH AMBASSADOR TO
AUSTRIA.  THE OPERATION WAS ALSO CLAIMED BY THE JUSTICE COMMANDOS
OF THE ARMENIAN GENOCIDE (JCAG).

OCTOBER, 1975:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBLITY FOR THE MURDERS OF THE TURKISH AMBASSADOR TO
FRANCE AND HIS CHAUFFER, WHO WERE MACHINE-GUNNED TO DEATH WHILE
ENROUTE TO THE TURKISH EMBASSY.

FEBRUARY, 1976:
ASSASSINATED THE FIRST SECRETARY OF THE TURKSIH EMBASSY IN BEIRUT.

OCTOBER, 1976:
DETONATED TWO BOMBS IN ISTANBUL, KILLING ONE AND WOUNDING FOUR.

NOVEMBER, 1979:
BOMB THE TWA OFFICE IN MADRID.

DECEMBER, 1979:
BOMBED THE TURKISH AIRLINES OFFICE IN LONDON.  IN CLAIMING
RESPONSIBILITY, ASALA EXPRESSED SOLIDARITY WITH THE TERRORIST
MOVEMENTS IN NORTHERN IRELAND.
DECEMBER, 1979:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MURDER OF THE TURKISH PRESS ATTACHE
IN PARIS.

MARCH, 1980:
BOMBED THE OFFICES HOUSING THE TURKISH AIRLINES AND THE TOURIST
BUREAU IN ROME, KILLING TWO PERSONS.

JUNE, 1980:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MURDER OF A TURKISH CONSULAR
EMPLOYEE IN GENEVA.

OCTOBER, 1980:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE BOMBING OF THE ALITALIA OFFICE IN
MADRID.

OCTOBER, 1980:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE BOMBING OF THE TURKISH AIRLINES
OFFICE IN LONDON.

NOVEMBER, 1980:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE BOMBING OF THE SWISSAIR OFFICE IN
MADRID.

JANUARY, 1981:
BOMBED THE SWISSAIR OFFICE AND THE SWISS CONSULATE IN MILAN IN
RETALIATION FOR THE ARREST OF TWO ARMENIAN MILITANTS IN GENEVA.

MARCH, 1981:
ASSASSINATED THE TURKISH LABOR ATTACHE AND CONSUL FOR RELIGIOUS
AFFAIRS IN PARIS.

SEPTEMBER, 1981:
STORMED THE TURKISH CONSULATE IN PARIS, KILLING A GUARD AND
SERIOUSLY WOUNDING A VICE-CONSUL.  THE TERRORISTS HELD 51 PERSONS
HOSTAGE FOR FIFTEEN HOURS BEFORE SURRENDERING.
JUNE, 1982:
ATTEMPTED TO BOMB THE AIR CANADA FREIGHT OFFICE AT LOS ANGELES
INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT.  POLICE DISARMED THE DEVICE FIFTEEN
MINUTES BEFORE IT WAS SET TO DETONATE.

AUGUST, 1982:
ATTACKED ISTANBUL'S ESENBOGA AIRPORT, KILLING SEVEN AND WOUNDING
SEVENTY TWO.

JUNE, 1983:
CARRIED OUT A GRENADE AND MACHINE GUN ATTACK ON THE ISTANBUL
BAZAAR, KILLING TWO.

JULY, 1983:
BOMBED THE TURKISH AIRLINES COUNTER AT ORLY, PARIS, KILLING SEVEN.

MARCH, 1984:
WOUNDED THE FIRST SECRETARY AND THE DEPUTY MILITARY ATTACHE OF
THE TURKISH EMBASSY IN TEHRAN.

JANUARY-MAY, 1986:
STAGED FIVE INCIDENTS IN LEBANON, RESULTING IN ONE KIDNAPPING, NINE
DEATHS, TWO INJURIES, AND PROPERTY DAMAGE RESULTING FROM BOMBINGS
AGAINST "DASHNAG" (RIGHT WING) ARMENIAN POLITICAL PARTY MEMBERS.
ASALA CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY OR WAS SUSPECTED IN ALL OF THE
OPERATIONS.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
SUSPECTED OF INVOLVEMENT IN THE PARIS BOMBING CAMPAIGN.

OCTOBER, 1987:
IN EAST BEIRUT, LEBANON, GUNMEN ATTACKED THREE MEMBERS OF THE
FRENCH EMBASSY GUARD FORCE, KILLING TWO AND WOUNDING ONE. ASALA
CLAIMED THE ATTACK WAS CARRIED OUT TO PRESSURE THE GOVERNMENT OF
FRANCE TO RELEASE ASALA PRISONERS HELD IN FRANCE.
APRIL, 1988:
ASALA LEADER HAGOP HAGOPIAN KILLED IN ATHENS.

DECEMBER, 1991:
A LONE GUNMAN OPEENED FIRE ON A LIMOSINE IN WHICH THE TURKISH
AMBASSADOR TO HUNGARY WAS RIDING.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.  A
CALLER CLAIMING TO REPRESENT ASALA TOOK RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE
ATTACK.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT AND
DEPARTMENT OF DEFENSE SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:BASQUE FATHERLAND AND LIBERTY
BASQUE FATHERLAND AND LIBERTY
10/28/92
GP00027

KEY WORDS:

ETA; EUSKADI TA ASAKATASUNA; ETA-M; ETA-PM
DESCRIPTION:
FOUNDED IN THE LATE 1950S WITH THE AIM OF CREATING AN INDEPENDENT
HOMELAND IN SPAIN'S BASQUE REGION (PRIMARILY THE NORTHERN PROVINCES OF
VIZCAYA, ALAVA, AND GUIPUZCOA).  THE ETA HAS A MUTED COMMITMENT TO MARXISM.
IN 1974, THE GROUP SPLIT INTO TWO FACTIONS - ETA/POLITICAL MILITARY, AND
ETA/MILITARY; THE FORMER HAS BEEN RELATIVELY INACTIVE SINCE LIMITED HOME RULE
WAS GRANTED IN 1982.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
CHIEFLY BOMBINGS, KIDNAPPINGS, ASSASSINATIONS OF SPANISH GOVERNMENT
TARGETS, AND RECENTLY FOREIGN (FRENCH, U.S.) TARGETS IN SPAIN.  HAS ALSO
CONDUCTED LIMITED OPERATIONS AGAINST SPANISH BUSINESS AND DIPLOMATIC TARGETS
IN ITALY, NETHERLANDS, GERMANY.  ETA'S BOMBING ATTACKS ARE LETHAL,
SOPHISTICATED, AND INCREASINGLY INDISCRIMINATE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
ETA HAS RECEIVED TRAINING AT VARIOUS TIMES DURING ITS HISTORY IN
LIBYA, LEBANON, AND NICARAGUA.  ETA ALSO HAS REPORTEDLY CLOSE TIES
TO THE PROVISIONAL IRISH REPUBLICAN ARMY (PIRA).
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* ESTABLISH AN INDEPENDENT BASQUE NATION THROUGH TERRORISM AGAINST
SPANISH INTERESTS TO PRESSURE THE GOVERNMENT OF SPAIN INTO MAKING
DESIRED CONCESSIONS.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE ETA IS ONE OF THE OLDEST WEST EUROPEAN TERRORIST GROUPS STILL
OPERATING.  ALTHOUGH THE LEADERSHIP OF ETA GENERALLY ESPOUSES A MARXIST-
LENINIST IDEOLOGICAL STANCE, THE PRIMARY MOTIVATION FOR MANY OF ITS MEMBERS
IS BASQUE NATIONALISM.
THE ETA ACTUALLY IS COMPOSED OF SEVERAL FACTIONS THAT ESTABLISHED A
LOOSE ALLIANCE BUT STILL MAINTAIN SEPARATE IDENTITIES.  THE MORE AGGRESSIVE
FACTION IS KNOWN AS ETA-MILITARY WING (ETA-M).  IT ADVOCATES A RELENTLESS
CAMPAIGN OF TERRORISM DIRECTED AT THE GOVERNMENT OF SPAIN.  ANOTHER FACTION,
THE ETA POLITICAL-MILITARY FRONT (ETA-PM), NOW LARGELY INACTIVE, PRACTICED
TERRORISM BUT TRIED TO COMBINE IT WITH GRASS ROOTS POLITICAL AGITATION IN
ORDER TO BROADEN THE BASE OF REVOLUTION.
THE ETA REGULARLY TARGETS SPANISH GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS, MEMBERS OF
THE MILITARY, AND SECURITY AND POLICE FORCES, AS WELL AS MODERATE BASQUES
FOR ASSASSINATION.  IN ADDITION, THE GROUP HAS CARRIED OUT NUMEROUS
BOMBINGS AGAINST GOVERNMENT FACILITIES AND ECONOMIC TARGETS, INCLUDING
SEASONAL CAMPAIGNS AGAINST TOURIST RESORTS.  THE ETA IS BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE
FOR APPROXIMATELY 700 DEATHS SINCE 1968, AND CAN CLAIM TO BE ONE OF THE MOST
VIOLENT TERRORIST GROUPS IN EUROPE.  ETA GENERATES ITS FUNDS THROUGH
KIDNAPPINGS, ARMED ROBBERIES, AND THE EXTORTION OF "REVOLUTIONARY TAXES."
THE ORGANIZATIONAL STRUCTURE OF THE ETA IS QUITE SOPHISTICATED.  THE
MAJORITY OF ITS MEMBERS (COMMANDOS") ARE ORGANIZED INTO THREE OR FOUR
MEMBER CELLS.  MOST COMMANDOS ARE "LEGAL" - ETA MEMBERS NOT KNOWN TO THE
AUTHORITIES - WHO LIVE OPEN LIVES WITHOUT SUSPICION.  THEY CARRY OUT
OPERATIONS AND THEN DISAPPEAR INTO THEIR ENVIRONMENT.  A SMALLER NUMBER OF
COMMANDOS ARE "ILLEGALS," WHOSE INVOLVEMENT IN THE ETA ARE KNOWN TO THE
AUTHORITIES AND WHO LIVE AND OPERATE ENTIRELY UNDERGROUND.  THERE IS ALSO A
LARGE GROUP THAT PROVIDES INFORMATION, COMMUNICATIONS AND OTHER SUPPORT
NEEDED TO MAINTAIN THE ETA'S INFRASTRUCTURE.  RESOURCES FOR A WIDE-RANGING
PROGRAM OF TERRORISM ARE AVAILABLE NOT ONLY IN THE SPANISH BASQUE AREA, BUT
IN THE FRENCH BASQUE AREAS ALONG THE BORDER.
THE INTERNATIONAL CONNECTIONS OF ETA ARE QUITE EXTENSIVE.  IT HAS
REPORTED TIES WITH THE PROVISIONAL IRISH REPUBLICAN ARMY (PIRA), WITH WHICH
IT SHARES NUMEROUS CHARACTERISTICS.  ITS OTHER CONNECTIONS MAY BE BASED UPON
COMMON IDEOLOGICAL (MARXIST) ORIENTATIONS.  IN THE PAST ETA MEMBERS HAVE
TRAINED AT CAMPS IN THE MIDDLE EAST.  THE GOVERNMENT OF CUBA HAS PROVIDED
SAFEHAVEN AND TRAINING TO ETA.  THERE ARE ALSO REPORTS OF ETA MEMBERS IN
NICARAGUA, SOME OF WHOM HAVE BEEN IMPLICATED IN ATTACKS AGAINST OPPONENTS OF
THE SANDINISTA GOVERNMENT.

POLICE OPERATIONS AGAINST THE ETA HAVE BEEN CONTINUOUS AND OFTEN
SUCCESSFUL; HOWEVER, ETA SEEMS ABLE TO REBOUND FROM EVEN THE MOST
AMBITIOUS COUNTERTERRORIST OPERATIONS.  BECAUSE OF THE LARGE SIZE OF THE
GROUP'S SUPPORT BASE AND THE HIGH LEVEL OF NATIONALIST SENTIMENT AMONG THE
BASQUES, ETA VIOLENCE IS EXPECTED TO PLAGUE SPAIN FOR THE FORESEEABLE FUTURE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

DECEMBER, 1973:
ASSASSINATED SPANISH PRIME MINISTER LUIS CARRERO BLANCO, HIS
CHAUFFER, AND A SECURITY OFFICER WITH A REMOTE-CONTROLLED
EXPLOSIVE DEVICE.

SEPTEMBER, 1974:
BOMBED A CROWDED CAFE NEXT TO A SECURITY HEADQUARTERS IN MADRID.
THIRTEEN CIVILIANS WERE KILLED AND SEVENTY WERE WOUNDED.

OCTOBER, 1976:
ASSASSINATED A SENIOR ADVISER TO KING JUAN CARLOS, HIS DRIVER, AND
THREE SECURITY GUARDS.

MARCH, 1978:
DETONATED A POWERFUL BOMB AT THE BILBAO NUCLEAR POWERPLANT, KILLING
TWO AND WOUNDING FOURTEEN.
JUNE/JULY, 1979:
INITIATED A "TOURIST WAR" IN SPANISH SEASIDE RESORT AREAS.
FOURTEEN TIME BOMBS WERE DETONATED, INJURING TWO AND CAUSING
EXTENSIVE PROPERTY DAMAGE.

NOVEMBER, 1979:
KIDNAPPED A MEMBER OF PARLIAMENT IN MADRID.  THE VICTIM WAS
RELEASED AFTER THE GOVERNMENT AGREED TO REVIEW AND EXPEDITE CASES
AGAINST BASQUE PRISONERS AND TO INVESTIGATE ALLEGATIONS OF
TORTURE.

FEBRUARY, 1980:
FIRED AN ANTI-TANK ROCKET AT THE PRIME MINISTER'S RESIDENCE IN
MADRID.  THE ROCKET MISSED THE BUILDING.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

JANUARY, 1981:
KIDNAPPED ONE OF THE WEALTHIEST MEN IN SPAIN, RELEASING HIM AFTER
58 DAYS AND PAYMENT OF A RANSOM REPORTED AT $3.29 MILLION.
JANUARY, 1982:
KIDNAPPED A LEADING INDUSTRIALIST AND HELD HIM FOR A MONTH BEFORE
RECEIVING A REPORTED RANSOM PAYMENT OF $1.3 MILLION.

OCTOBER, 1982:
DETONATED NEARLY TWO DOZEN BOMBS AT SEVERAL BANKS IN THE
BASQUE PROVINCES.

FEBRUARY, 1983:
KILLED THREE AND WOUNDED NINE IN THE BOMBING OF A BILBAO BANK THAT
HAD REFUSED TO PAY "REVOLUTIONARY TAXES."

APRIL, 1984:
KILLED A RETIRED POLICE OFFICER IN PAMPLONA.  A BOOBYTRAP IN THE
GETAWAY CAR DETONATED WHILE IT WAS BEING EXAMINED, KILLING TWO
POLICE OFFICERS.

DECEMBER, 1984:
BOMBED SECTIONS OF THE ROTA-ZARAGOZA MILITARY PETROLEUM PIPELINE.
CLAIMED THE ACT WAS AGAINST THE SPANISH MILITARY.

JULY, 1985:
SHOT AND KILLED SPAIN'S DIRECTOR OF DEFENSE POLICY, SERIOUSLY
WOUNDING HIS CHAUFFER - IN MADRID.

SEPTEMBER, 1985:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB BY REMOTE CONTROL IN MADRID, INJURING TEN
MEMBERS OF THE CIVIL GUARD.  AN AMERICAN BYSTANDER WAS KILLED.

FEBRUARY, 1986:
MURDERED VICE ADMIRAL CRISTOBOL COLON AND HIS CHAUFFER IN MADRID
IN A MACHINE GUN AND GRENADE ATTACK.

JULY, 1986:
REMOTE CONTROLLED DETONATION OF A DEVICE HIDDEN IN A PARKED VAN
IN MADRID.  THE 100 POUND DEVICE DETONATED AS A BUS CARRYING CIVIL
GUARD CADETS WAS PASSING.  TEN CADETS WERE KILLED AND SEVERAL
DOZEN WERE INJURED.

JULY, 1986:
DETONATED A BOMB IN MADRID, KILLING NINE PEOPLE.

JULY, 1986:
FIRED A DOZEN ANTI-TANK ROCKETS BY REMOTE CONTROL FROM A HOME MADE
LAUNCHER AT THE MINISTRY OF DEFENSE IN MADRID, INJURING TWO
MILITARY OFFICERS.  AFTER THE ATTACK, THE CAR TO WHICH THE LAUNCHER
WAS ATTACHED EXPLODED, INJURING TEN.

OCTOBER, 1986:
MURDERED THE GOVERNOR OF GUIPUZCOA PROVINCE BY DETONATING AN
EXPLOSIVE DEVICE THAT HAD BEEN PLACED ON THE ROOF OF THE VICTIM'S
CAR.  THE VICTIM'S WIFE AND CHILDREN WERE ALSO KILLED.

DECEMBER, 1986:
KIDNAPPED A SPANISH BUSINESSMAN AND HELD HIM FOR 69 DAYS BEFORE
RECEIVING A REPORTED RANSOM PAYMENT OF $1.5 MILLION.

JANUARY, 1987:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB, DESTROYING A PASSING MILITARY BUS IN
ZARAGOZA, KILLING AN ARMY OFFICER AND THE CIVILIAN DRIVER OF THE
BUS.  FORTY PERSONS WERE WOUNDED.

JANUARY/FEBRUARY, 1987:
PERPETRATED A SERIES OF ARSON AND BOMBING ATTACKS AGAINST FRENCH
INTERESTS IN MONDRAGON, BILBAO, AND LASARTE.  BELIEVED TO BE
IN PROTEST OF FRANCE'S DEPORTATION OF BASQUE GUERRILLAS TO SPAIN.

MARCH, 1987:
STAGED A SUBMACHINE GUN ATTACK IN VITORIA, SERIOUSLY WOUNDING AN
ARMY OFFICER.

MARCH, 1987:
DETONATED AN EXPLOSIVE DEVICE AT THE ENTRANCE TO THE BARCELONA
PORT.  ONE CIVIL GUARDSMAN WAS KILLED AND FIFTEEN PERSONS WERE
INJURED.

MARCH/APRIL, 1987:
CONTINUED ARSON AND BOMBING ATTACKS AIMED MAINLY AT FRENCH TARGETS.

APRIL, 1987:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB NEAR A BARCELONA CIVIL GUARD BARRACKS, KILLING
ONE AND INJURING SEVEN.

MAY, 1987:
DETONATED THREE CAR BOMBS NEAR THE MADRID HEADQUARTERS OF THE
SPANISH NAVY, AIR FORCE, AND CIVIL GUARD, KILLING ONE AND
INJURING NINE.

JUNE, 1987:
IN SAN SEBASTIAN, DETONATED A CAR BOMB AS TWO POLICE VANS PASSED,
INJURING SIX.

JUNE, 1987:
DETONATED TWO EXPLOSIVE DEVICES AT A STATE-OWNED PETRO-CHEMICAL
PLANT.  DAMAGE ESTIMATES VARIED BETWEEN $8 TO $16 MILLION.

JUNE, 1987:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB IN A PARKING GARAGE UNDER A SUPERMARKET IN
BARCELONA, KILLING TWENTY ONE AND INJURING MANY OTHERS.

AUGUST, 1987:
DETONATED AN EXPLOSIVE DEVICE IN VITORIA AS A NATIONAL POLICE
VEHICLE PASSED; TWO PERSONS WERE KILLED AND ONE WAS INJURED.

AUGUST, 1987:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB IN EIBAR, INJURING THIRTEEN.
SEPTEMBER, 1987:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB IN SAN SEBASTIAN AS TWO NATIONAL POLICE VANS
PASSED.  ONE POLICE OFFICER WAS KILLED AND SIX PEOPLE WERE HURT.

DECEMBER, 1987:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB IN FRONT OF A SPANISH CIVIL GUARD APARTMENT
COMPLEX, KILLING ELEVEN AND INJURING FORTY.

APRIL, 1989:
DETONATED AN EXPLOSIVE DEVICE ON A SECONDARY RAILROAD LINE
FIFTY MILES SOUTH OF MADRID, CAUSING MINOR DAMAGE AND NO
INJURIES.

JULY, 1989:
MURDERED TWO ARMY OFFICERS IN MADRID.

SEPTEMBER, 1989:
MURDERED A GOVERNMENT PROSECUTER IN MADRID.
SEPTEMBER, 1989:
POSTMAN KILLED BY A PARCEL BOMB.

JANUARY, 1990:
A FRENCH AUTO DEALERSHIP IN THE BASQUE PROVINCE OF ALAVA IS BOMBED.

JANUARY, 1990:
A NATIONAL POLICEMAN WAS KILLED BY A BOMB PLACED NEXT TO HIS
PERSONAL AUTO.

FEBRUARY, 1990:
AT LEAST THREE LETTER/PARCEL BOMBS WERE SENT BY ETA. ONE SERIOUSLY
INJURED THE SENIOR JUDGE OF THE NATIONAL HIGH COURT OF SPAIN, ONE
INJURED TWO POSTAL WORKERS, AND A THIRD WAS DISARMED.

APRIL, 1990:
A MEMBER OF THE CIVIL GUARD WAS SHOT DEAD AS HE RETURNED TO HIS
HOME FROM WORK.
APRIL, 1990:
ETA PUBLISHED A COMMUNIQUE IN THE BASQUE LANGUAGE NEWSPAPER
"EGIN" STATING THAT IT WOULD ENGAGE IN ATTACKS ON THE SEVILLE
WORLD'S FAIR - EXPO 92.

JUNE, 1990:
A RETIRED SPANISH ARMY COLONEL WAS SHOT DEAD IN SAN SEBASTIAN.

JUNE, 1990:
A MAN WAS SHOT DEAD IN A CAFE IN A SUBURB OF THE BASQUE CITY OF
BILBAO.  ETA CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ATTACK, APOLOGIZING
TO THE VICTIM'S FAMILY FOR HAVING MURDERED THE WRONG PERSON.

JUNE, 1990:
A FRENCH AUTO DEALERSHIP IN THE BASQUE PROVINCE OF VIZCAYA WAS
BOMBED.
JUNE, 1990:
AN OFFICE BUILDING IN AMSTERDAM, THE NETHERLANDS, WAS BOMBED BY
ETA.  THE BUILDING HOUSED THE OFFICES OF IBERIAN AIR, THE SPANISH
NATIONAL CARRIER.

JULY, 1990:
A SPANISH BANK IN AMSTERDAM, THE NETHERLANDS, WAS BOMBED BY ETA.
A DUTCH NEWSPAPER PUBLISHED AN INTERVIEW WITH A BASQUE ACTIVIST
WHO CLAIMED THAT ETA BOMBINGS IN HOLLAND WERE INTENDED AS "LESSONS"
TO THE DUTCH GOVERNMENT FOR ITS COOPERATION WITH THE GOVERNMENT OF
SPAIN.

AUGUST, 1990:
A SERIES OF BOMBING ATTACKS AGAINST RAIL LINES THROUGHOUT SPAIN
TOOK PLACE.

SEPTEMBER, 1990:
A CAR BOMB DETONATED AT A CIVIL GUARD FACILITY IN BILBAO.  A
CIVIL GUARDSMAN AND A CIVILIAN WERE KILLED.  TWO GUARDSMEN WERE
INJURED.
SEPTEMBER, 1990:
A CAR BOMB DETONATED IN THE CITY OF CARTAGENA OUTSIDE THE LIVING
QUARTERS OF 400 CIVIL GUARD PERSONNEL AND THEIR FAMILIES.
SEVENTEEN PERSONS WERE INJURED.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
TWO POLICEMEN WERE KILLED AND TWO WERE SERIOUSLY INJURED WHEN A
TRUCK BOMB DETONATED AS THE VICTIMS' VEHICLE PASSED IN A BILBAO
SUBURB.

FEBRUARY, 1991:
ETA WAS RESPONSIBLE FOR THE BOMBING OF A SPANISH NAVY PATROL BOAT
IN THE PORT OF FUENTTERRABIA.

MARCH, 1991:
ETA CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MURDER OF A SPANISH CONSTRUCTION
COMPANY EXECUTIVE IN VALENCIA.

APRIL, 1991:
A SPANISH POLICE OFFICER WAS KILLED, AND HIS WIFE WAS SERIOUSLY
INJURED WHEN A CAR BOMB DETONATED UNDER THEIR AUTOMOBILE.  TWO
BYSTANDERS WERE ALSO INJURED IN THE BOMBING WHICH OCCURED IN
A SUBURB OF BILBAO.

APRIL, 1991:
A SEVENTEEN YEAR OLD DAUGHTER OF A NATIONAL POLICE OFFICER WAS
KILLED IN SAN SEBASTIAN BY A BOMB THAT HAD BEEN PLACED UNDER HER
FATHER'S CAR.  THE BLAST INJURED THE FATHER AND THREE OTHER
CHILDREN.  ETA CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

MAY, 1991:
NINE PEOPLE WERE KILLED AND APPROXIMATELY 50 INJURED IN A TOWN NEAR
BARCELONA WHEN A CAR BOMB DETONATED.  FOUR OF THE DEAD WERE
CHILDREN.

JUNE, 1991:
A SPANISH AIR FORCE OFFICER WAS KILLED, AND FOUR CHILDRED WERE
INJURED WHEN A BOMB PLANTED UNDER THE OFFICER'S CAR DETONATED.

JUNE, 1991:
A PRISON OFFICER, TWO INMATES, AND A VISITING FAMILY MEMBER WERE
KILLED AND MORE THAN TWENTY PERSONS WERE INJURED WHEN A PARCEL BOMB
DETONATED IN A PRISON'S ENTRY CONTROL ROOM.

JULY, 1991:
ETA ISSUED A WARNING TO FRENCH TRAVEL AGENCIES STATING THAT TOURISM
WOULD BE CONSIDERED A LEGITIMATE "MILITARY" TARGET BY ETA.

JULY, 1991:
A SPANISH TOUR BUS WAS FIREBOMBED IN ROME.

AUGUST, 1991:
ETA BOMBED RAIL LINES AT SEVERAL LOCATIONS THROUGHOUT SPAIN.
AUGUST, 1991:
TWO BOMBS WERE PLANTED OUTSIDE SPANISH TRAVEL AGENCIES IN ROME.
BOTH BOMBS WERE DISARMED BY THE POLICE.

OCTOBER, 1991:
TWO MEMBERS OF THE SPANISH CIVIL GUARD WERE SHOT DEAD IN THE
CITY OF SAN SEBASTIAN.

NOVEMBER, 1991:
A BOMB PLANTED IN THE CAR OF A CIVIL GUARDSMAN IN BILBAO KILLED THE
TWO YEAR OLD SON OF THE INTENDED VICTIM.  THE CIVIL GUARDSMAN AND
ANOTHER CHILD WERE INJURED IN THE ATTACK.

DECEMBER, 1991:
TWO PLAINCLOTHES SPANISH POLICE OFFICERS WERE SHOT DEAD IN
BARCELONA.

DECEMBER, 1991:
THE ETA BOMBED THE LEADING LUXURY HOTEL IN THE SOUTHERN CITY
OF SEVILLE, THE SITE OF EXPO 92.

JANUARY, 1992:
A SPANISH AIR FORCE MAJOR WAS SHOT DEAD IN AN AMBUSH IN BARCELONA.

JANUARY, 1992:
A FORMER SENATOR AND SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE BASQUE AUTONOMOUS
REGIONS WAS ASSASSINATED NEAR THE UNIVERSITY OF VALENCIA.

JANUARY, 1992:
TWO MEMBERS OF A SPANISH MILITARY BAND WERE SHOT DEAD IN
THE CENTER OF BARCELONA.

FEBRUARY, 1992:
FIVE PEOPLE WERE KILLED AND AT LEAST SIX WERE INJURED WHEN A BOMB
DESTROYED A POLICE VAN IN CENTRAL MADRID.
MARCH, 1992:
A RETIRED SPANISH ARMY COLONEL WAS KILLED BY A LETTER BOMB THAT HAD
BEEN SENT TO HIM IN MADRID.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM STATE DEPARTMENT, DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:CHUKAKU-HA
CHUKAKU-HA
10/28/92
GP00028

KEY WORDS:

NUCLEUS FACTION; MIDDLE CORE FACTION; KANSAI REVOLUTIONARY ARMY
DESCRIPTION:
ULTRA LEFTIST/RADICAL GROUP WITH ITS ORIGINS IN THE FRAGMENTATION OF
THE JAPANESE COMMUNIST PARTY IN 1957.  THE LARGEST DOMESTIC MILITANT GROUP,
WITH A POLITICAL ARM, AND A SMALL, COVERT ACTION WING KNOWN AS THE KANSAI
REVOLUTIONARY ARMY.  THE ORGANIZATION'S FUNDING IS DERIVED FROM MEMBERSHIP
DUES, SALES OF ITS NEWSPAPERS, AND FUNDRAISING CAMPAIGNS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
PARTICIPATES IN MASS PROTEST DEMONSTRATIONS, SUPPORTS FARMERS' PROTESTS
OF CONSTRUCTION AT NARITA AIRPORT, AMONG OTHER CAUSES; SABOTAGED PART OF THE
JAPANESE RAILROAD SYSTEM IN 1985-86; SPORADIC ATTACKS USUALLY INTENDED TO
CAUSE PROPERTY DAMAGE THROUGH THE USE OF CRUDE ROCKETS AND INCENDIARY
DEVICES.  ANTI-U.S. ATTACKS HAVE INCLUDED SMALL SCALE ROCKET ATTACKS AGAINST
U.S. DIPLOMATIC AND MILITARY TARGETS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
APPROXIMATELY 3,500 (ESTIMATED 200 DEDICATED OPERATIVES).
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

EXTERNAL AID:
NONE KNOWN.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* ABOLISH THE CURRENT CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOCRACY;
* ABOLISH THE MONARCHY;
* TERMINATE THE U.S. - JAPAN SECURITY TREATY AND REMOVE U.S. FORCES
FROM JAPAN;
* HALT CONSTRUCTION OF THE TOKYO INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE CHUKAKU-HA IS THE MOST POWERFUL FACTION OF THE JAPANESE NEW LEFT,
OR EXTREME LEFT WING RADICALS, WHICH IS COMPOSED OF APPROXIMATELY 33
FACTIONS.  OFFICIAL ESTIMATES OF THE STRENGTH OF THE NEW LEFT MOVEMENT IN
JAPAN ARE IN THE RANGE OF 35,000, INCLUDING SYMPATHIZERS.
THE CHUKAKU-HA DEVELOPED AFTER A CONFRONTATION AND SUBSEQUENT SPLIT
FROM THE KAKUMARU-HA, WHICH HAD BEEN THE FOREMOST ORGANIZER OF THE JAPANESE

NEW LEFT UNTIL 1983.  AT ISSUE BETWEEN THE TWO FACTIONS WAS WHETHER TO PURSUE
THE POLICIES OF THE NEW LEFT OR TO CONCENTRATE ON INSTIGATING A MASS
STRUGGLE.  THE CHUKAKU-HA OPTED FOR THE LATTER OPERATIONAL PHILOSPHY.
THE CHUKAKU-HA BECAME THE MORE ACTIVE FACTION AND ADOPTED TERRORISM
AS A TACTIC.  THE OPERATIONAL AND TACTICAL SKILLS OF THE GROUP ARE
IMAGINATIVE AND INCLUDE USE OF TIMED INCENDIARY DEVICES, FLAMETHROWERS, AND
MORTARLIKE LAUNCHERS, OFTEN REFERRED TO AS "ROCKETS."  DESPITE SUCH
TECHNICAL PROFICIENCY, RELATIVELY FEW CASUALTIES HAVE RESULTED FROM THE
GROUP'S OPERATIONS.
THE OPERATIVES OF CHUKAKU-HA COMPRISE AN EXTREMELY SECRETIVE GROUP,
AVOIDING PUBLIC GATHERINGS OR DEMONSTRATIONS.  CONTACTS WITH OUTSIDERS ARE
SEVERELY RESTRICTED.
THE GROUP FOCUSES ITS ATTACKS PRIMARILY UPON JAPANESE GOVERNMENT
BUILDINGS, CONSTRUCTION AT NARITA AIRPORT, OR UPON THE NATIONAL RAILWAY
SYSTEM; ALTHOUGH IT HS CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A NUMBER OF ATTACKS AGAINST
U.S. TARGETS.  PUBLIC STATEMENTS IN THE GROUP'S PERIODICAL "ZENSHIN"
("ADVANCE") INDICATE THAT SPECIFIC INDIVIDUALS COULD BE TARGETED.  THIS
SHIFT IN TACTICS AND CONTINUING IMPROVEMENTS IN WEAPONS TECHNOLOGY ARE OF
GROWING CONCERN TO GOVERNMENT SECURITY ORGANIZATIONS.
FUNDS FOR THE GROUP ARE GENERATED FROM CONTRIBUTIONS SOLICITED FROM
GENERAL MEMBERSHIP TO SUPPORT THE APPROXIMATELY 200 DEDICATED ACTIVISTS WHO
HAVE NO OTHER SOURCE OF INCOME.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JUNE, 1979:
BURNED TWO VEHICLES AND CUT COMMUNICATIONS LINES TO TOKYO'S HANEDA
AIRPORT WHEN PRESIDENT CARTER ARRIVED.

SEPTEMBER, 1984:
ATTACKED THE LIBERAL DEMOCRATIC PARTY HEADQUARTERS WITH A TRUCK-
MOUNTED FLAME-THROWER AND DETONATED A TIME BOMB NEAR THE EMBASSY OF
ISRAEL.

APRIL, 1985:
USED A MORTAR-LIKE WEAPON IN SIMULTANEOUS ATTACKS ON NARITA AND
HAMEDA AIRPORTS.  THERE WERE NO CASUALTIES BUT MAJOR DAMAGE TO AT
LEAST ONE BUILDING.

NOVEMBER, 1985:
STORMED AND SET ABLAZE SEVERAL OF JAPAN'S LARGEST RAILWAY
STATIONS.

MARCH, 1986:
LAUNCHED PROJECTILES AT THE IMPERIAL PALACE.

MAY, 1986:
LAUNCHED PROJECTILES AT THE BUILDINGS HOUSING THE ECONOMIC (G-7)
SUMMIT MEETING.  THE IMPROVISED MISSILES FLEW APPROXIMATELY 3,500
METERS.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
UNIDENTIFIED ATTACKERS, SUSPECTED OF BEING MEMBERS OF CHUKAKU-HA
BATTERED A RAILWAY TRADE UNION OFFICIAL TO DEATH AND SERIOUSLY
INJURED EIGHT OTHERS IN A SERIES OF ATTACKS IN THEIR HOMES.

OCTOBER, 1986:
POLICE ARRESTED SEVEN SUSPECTED MEMBERS OF THE GROUP AND DISCOVERED
A BOMB FACTORY IN NORTHERN JAPAN.

NOVEMBER, 1986:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR TWO TIMED INCENDIARY DEVICES THAT
EXPLODED AT THE RESIDENCE OF A FORMER EXECUTIVE OF THE AIRPORT
PUBLIC CORPORATION.

MARCH, 1987:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A SERIES OF BOMBINGS INTENDED TO STOP
CONSTRUCTION COMPANIES INVOLVED WITH EXPANSION WORK AT NARITA.

JULY, 1987:
TARGETED VEHICLES INVOLVED IN CONSTRUCTION OF THE NEW KANSAI
INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT IN OSAKA, AND EXPANDING NARITA; USED TIMED
INCENDIARY DEVICES IN THIRTEEN DIFFERENT LOCATIONS OF THE SAME DAY.

AUGUST, 1987:
LAUNCHED FOUR INCENDIARY DEVICES FROM THE BED OF A STOLEN TRUCK IN
THE DIRECTION OF THE IMPERIAL PALACE.

JANUARY, 1988:
FIRED FIVE ROCKET BOMBS TOWARD THE NEW TOKYO INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT
AT NARITA.  THE ROCKETS WERE LAUNCHED FROM A TRUCK PARKED ON AN
EMPTY LOT.  NO DAMAGE OR INJURIES WERE REPORTED.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT, DEPARTMENT
OF DEFENSE AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:DAL KHALSA
DAL KHALSA
10/28/92
GP00011

KEY WORDS:

POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* CREATE AN INDEPENDENT SIKH STATE IN THE PUNJAB;
* TARGET THE INDIAN GOVERNMENT, THE SIKH MODERATE COMMUNITY, AND HINDUS
IN GENERAL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE DAL KHALSA, THE OLDEST OF THE SIKH SEPARATIST GROUPS, WAS
ESTABLISHED WITH THE AVOWED OBJECT OF DEMANDING AN INDEPENDENT SIKH STATE. IT
BECAME INVOLVED IN TERRORISM AFTER THE SIKH INDEPENDENCE MOVEMENT TURNED
VIOLENT UNDER SANT JARNAIL SINGH BHINDRANWALE IN 1981.  THE DAL KHALSA WAS
BANNED OFFICIALLY BY THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA AFTER ALLEGEDLY PARICIPATING IN
THE APRIL 1982 SIKH-HINDU COMMUNAL RIOTING.  THE GROUP CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY
FOR THE ASSASSINATION OF GENERAL A.S. VAIYDA, CHIEF OF THE INDIAN ARMY STAFF
DURING THE 1984 ARMY ASSAULT ON THE GOLDEN TEMPLE.  THE ASSASSINATION OF
VAIYDA TOOK PLACE IN AUGUST, 1986 AND DAL KHALSA CLAIMED THAT HE HAD BEEN ON
THE GROUP'S TARGET LIST SINCE THE TIME OF THE ARMY ATTACK ON THE GOLDEN
TEMPLE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF DEFENSE SOURCE
DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:DASHMESH
DASHMESH
10/28/92
GP00012

KEY WORDS:

DASHMESH REGIMENT; TENTH REGIMENT; 10TH REGIMENT
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* ESTABLISH KHALISTAN AS AN INDEPENDENT SIKH STATE;
* TARGET INDIAN GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS, MODERATE SIKHS, AND HINDU
RESIDENTS OF THE PUNJAB.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE DASHMESH "TENTH" REGIMENT PROBABLY WAS ORGANIZED UNDER THE AEGIS
OF SANT JARNAIL SINGH BHINDRANWALE.  AFTER CONDUCTING A REIGN OF TERROR IN
THE PUNJAB IN THE EARLY 1980S, HE WAS KILLED BY THE INDIAN ARMY IN A JUNE
1984 ATTACK ON THE SIKH GOLDEN TEMPLE.  THE GROUP WAS NAMED AFTER THE SIKHS'
REVERED 10TH AND LAST GURU, GOBIND SINGH, WHO IN THE 18TH CENTURY, IN
ADDITION TO GREATLY INFLUENCING THE SIKH RELIGION, FORGED THE SIKHS INTO A
WARRIOR CLASS.

THE DASHMESH REGIMENT'S FOUNDER IS REPUTED TO HAVE BEEN MAJOR GENERAL
SHAHEG SINGH, A SIKH OFFICER WITH EXPERIENCE TRAINING IRREGULARS IN
BANGLADESH, AND WHO WAS SUBSEQUENTLY CASHIERED FROM THE INDIAN ARMY FOR
CORRUPTION.  HOWEVER, SHORTLY BEFORE HIS DEATH IN THE ATTACK ON THE GOLDEN
TEMPLE, THE GENERAL VEHEMENTLY DISCLAIMED ANY CONNECTION WITH THE DASHMESH
REGIMENT OR ANY KNOWLEDGE ABOUT SUCH A REGIMENT.  SURINDER SINGH GILL, AN
ORTHODOX SIKH WHO GAVE UP A PRIZED CIVIL SERVICE POSITION TO JOIN
BHINDRANWALE, PROBABLY WAS THE GROUP'S FIRST LEADER.  FOLLOWING THE ASSAULT
ON THE GOLDEN TEMPLE, DASHMESH GAINED INCREASED COVERT AND POPULAR SUPPORT
AND HAS CONTINUED TO CLAIM RESPONSIBILITY FOR TERRORIST OPERATIONS
THROUGHOUT INDIA AND THE WORLD.  EXAMPLES OF ATTACKS CLAIMED BY DASHMESH
ARE THE FOLLOWING:
IN JUNE 1985 DASHMESH CLAIMED RESPONSIBILTY FOR AN INCIDENT AT
TOKYO'S NARITA INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT WHEN A BOMB DESTINED FOR
PLACEMENT ON AN AIR INDIA JET LINER EXPLODED PREMATURELY, KILLING
TWO BAGGAGE HANDLERS.

DASHMESH ALSO CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MIDAIR DESTRUCTION
OF AN AIR INDIA 747 FROM A BOMB PLACED IN THE LUGGAGE
COMPARTMENT.  ANOTHER TERRORIST GROUP, THE KASHMIR LIBERATION
FRONT ALSO CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF DEFENSE SOURCE
DOCUMENTS


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:DEMOCRATIC FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE
DEMOCRATIC FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE
10/28/92
GP00029

KEY WORDS:

DFLP; POPULAR DEMOCRATIC FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE; PDFLP
DESCRIPTION:
THE DFLP IS A MARXIST GROUP THAT SPLIT FROM THE POPULAR FRONT  FOR THE
LIBERATION OF PALESTINE (PFLP) IN 1969.  THE GROUP IS CURRENTLY LED BY NAYIF
HAWATMEH.  BELIEVES PALESTINIAN GOALS CAN ONLY BE ACHIEVED THROUGH A POPULAR
REVOLUTION.  IN THE EARLY 1980'S, THE GROUP OCCUPIED A POLITICAL STANCE
MIDWAY BETWEEN YASSIR ARAFAT AND THE MORE RADICAL REJECTIONIST GROUPS.
ALTHOUGH A MEMBER OF THE PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANIZATION, THE DFLP DIFFERS
WITH KEY ELEMENTS OF ARAFAT'S POLICIES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
IN THE 1970'S THE DFLP CARRIED OUT NUMEROUS SMALL SCALE BOMBINGS AND
ASSAULTS AND OTHER MORE SPECTACULAR OPERATIONS IN ISRAEL AND THE OCCUPIED
TERRITORIES.  THE GROUP HAS HISTORICALLY CONCENTRATED ON ATTACKING ISRAELI
TARGETS, SUCH AS THE 1974 MASSACRE IN MA'ALOT IN WHICH 27 ISRAELIS WERE
KILLED AND OVER 100 WOUNDED.  SINCE 1988, THE DFLP HAS BEEN INVOLVED IN SMALL
SCALE BORDER RAIDS INTO ISRAEL AND THE OCCUPIED TERRITORIES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

STRENGTH:
ESTIMATED AT 500.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
*  SEEK REVOLUTIONARY CHANGE IN THE ARAB WORLD, ESPECIALLY IN THE
CONSERVATIVE MONARCHIES, AS A NECESSARY PRECURSOR TO THE ACHIEVEMENT OF
PALESTINIAN OBJECTIVES;
*  ADVOCATE AN INTERNATIONAL STANCE THAT PLACES THE PALESTINIAN
STRUGGLE WITHIN A GENERAL WORLD CONTEXT OF LIBERATION IN AFRICA, ASIA, AND
LATIN AMERICA;
*  REPEATEDLY AFFIRMS ITS "HOSTILITY AND RESISTANCE" TO U.S. POLICY
IN THE REGION, ITS SUPPORT FOR THE NON-ALIGNED BLOC, AND ITS SOLIDARITY WITH
ALL NATIONAL LIBERATION MOVEMENTS THAT FIGHT AGAINST "IMPERIALISM" AND
RACISM.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE DFLP IS A MARXIST-LENINIST HISTORICALLY PRO-SOVIET GROUP AND
BELIEVES THAT THE PALESTINE NATIONAL GOAL CANNOT BE ACHIEVED WITHOUT A
REVOLUTION OF THE WORKING CLASS; ELITE MEMEBRS OF THE MOVEMENT SHOULD NOT BE
SEPARATED FROM THE MASSES, AND LOWER CLASSES FIRST SHOULD BE EDUCATED IN TRUE
SOCIALISM TO CARRY ON THE BATTLE.

AT THE SPRING, 1977 PALESTINE NATIONAL COUNCIL MEETING, THE DFLP GAVE
ITS FULL SUPPORT TO THE PALESTINE NATIONAL PROGRAM, SEEKING CREATION OF A
PALESTINIAN STATE FROM ANY TERRIRTORY LIBERATED FROM ISRAEL.

IN MID-1979, THE DFLP REPORTEDLY EXPERIENCED AN UPSURGE IN ITS
MEMBERSHIP AND AN ACCOMPANYING INCREASE IN INFLUENCE.  ALTHOUGH IT REMAINED
A  MEMBER OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANIZATION
(PLO), THE DFLP COOPERATED INCREASINGLY WITH ANTI-ARAFAT PALESTINIAN
EXTREMISTS.

DFLP TERRORIST OPERATIIONS HAVE ALWAYS TAKEN PLACE INSIDE OF ISRAEL OR
THE OCCUPIED TERRIRTORIES.  TYPICAL ACTS ARE MINOR BOMBINGS AND GRENADE
ATTACKS, AS WELL AS SPECTACULAR OPERATIONS INTENDED TO SEIZE HOSTAGES
AND ATTEMPT TO NEGOTIATE FOR THE RETURN OF ISRAELI-HELD PALESTINIAN
PRISONERS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY
MAY, 1974:
TOOK OVER A SCHOOLHOUSE  AND MASSACRED ISRAELI HOSTAGES AFTER
INFILTRATING USING UNIFORMS RESEMBLING THOSE OF THE ISRAEL DEFENSE
FORCES (IDF).  MURDERED 27 AND WOUNDED 124.

NOVEMBER, 1974:
ATTACKED THE TOWN OF BET SHE'AN IN ISRAEL.  THREE TERRORISTS
BARRICADED THEMSELVES IN A BUILDING CARRYING HAND GRENADES AND
KALASHNIKOVS (AK-47).  THEY HAD DEMANDED THE RELEASE OF 15
PALESTINIANS.

JULY, 1977:
IMPLICATED IN SEVERAL TEL AVIV AND JERUSALEM BOMBINGS.
JANUARY, 1979:
ATTEMPTED TO SEIZE 230 CIVILIANS AS HOSTAGES IN A GUEST HOUSE IN
MA'ALOT.  THREE TERRORISTS, ARMED WITH KALASHNIKOVS AND GRENADES,
WERE KILLED BU ISRAELI DEFENSE FORCES (IDF).

MARCH, 1979:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR PLANTING BOMBS IN ISRAELI BUSES TO
PROTEST PRESIDENT CARTER'S VISIT TO ISRAEL.

MARCH, 1982:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A GRENADE ATTACK IN THE GAZA STRIP THAT
KILLED AN ISRAELI SOLDIER AND WOUNDED THREE OTHERS.

FEBRUARY, 1984:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A GRENADE EXPLOSION IN JERUSALEM WHICH
WOUNDED TWENTY ONE PERSONS.

SEPTEMBER, 1985:
ATTACKED AN ISRAELI BUS NEAR HEBRON.

MARCH, 1986:
SEVERAL DFLP GUERRILLAS, WEARING IDF UNIFORMS, ATTEMPTED TO
INFILTRATE FROM LEBANON INTO ISRAEL, BUT WERE INTERCEPTED BY THE
IDF.

MAY, 1988:
THREW MOLOTOV COCKTAILS AT TRADE AND INDUSTRY MINISTER ARIEL
SHARON'S CAR.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT AND
DEPARTMENT OF DEFENSE SOURCE DOCUMENTS



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:DEVRIMCI SOL
DEVRIMCI SOL
10/28/92
GP00030

KEY WORDS:

DEV SOL; DEV-SOL; REVOLUTIONARY LEFT
DESCRIPTION:
FORMED IN 1978 AS A SPLINTER FACTION OF THE TURKISH PEOPLE'S
LIBERATION PARTY/FRONT.  ESPOUSES A MARXIST IDEOLOGY,INTENSELY XENOPHOBIC,
VIRULENTLY ANTI-U.S. AND ANTI-NATO.  DEV SOL SEEKS TO UNIFY THE PROLETARIAT
TO STAGE A NATIONAL REVOLUTION.  THE GROUP FINANCES ITS ACTIVITIES LARGELY
THROUGH ARMED ROBBERIES AND EXTORTION.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
CONDUCTED ATTACKS AGAINST U.S., TURKISH, AND NATO TARGETS UNTIL IT
WAS WEAKENED BY MASSIVE ARRESTS DURING 1981-83.  METHODDS OF ATTACK INCLUDE
HANDGUN ASSASSINATIONS AND BOMBINGS.  SINCE ITS REEMRGENCE DURING THE LATE
1980S, IT HAS CONCENTRATED ITS ATTACKS AGAINST CURRENT AND RETIRED TURKISH
SECURITY AND MILITARY OFFICIALS; RESPONSIBLE FOR THE MURDERS OF FOUR ACTIVE
AND RETIRED GENERALS AND NEARLY 30 POLICE OFFICERS IN 1991, CLAIMING
RESPONSIBILITY FOR ASSASSINATING TWO AMERICAN CONTRACTORS AND ONE BRITISH
BUSINESSMAN; ATTEMPTED TO MURDER A U.S. AIR FORCE OFFICER; AND CONDUCTED OVER
30 BOMBINGS AGAINST WESTERN DIPLOMATIC, CULTURAL, AND COMMERCIAL FACILITIES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
SEVERAL HUNDRED HARDCORE RADICALS, SEVERAL DOZEN ARMED MILITANTS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
POSSIBLE TRAINING AND LOGISTIC SUPPORT FROM PALESTINIAN RADICALS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED RECENT INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

NOVEMBER, 1988:
SIX BANKS IN ISTANBUL WERE TARGETS OF MOLOTOV COCKTAILS AND/OR
SUSPECTED ARSON ATTACKS DURING ONE EVENING.  THERE WERE NO
INJURIES REPORTED.

JUNE, 1990:
A FORMER MILITARY OFFICER WAS SHOT TO DEATH IN HIS ISTANBUL OFFICE.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
A PUBLIC PROSECUTOR ASSIGNED TO A PRISON IN ISTANBUL, WAS SHOT DEAD
WHILE HIS CAR WAS STOPPED IN TRAFFIC.

JANUARY, 1991:
A BOMB WAS THROWN AT A U.S. MILITARY FACILITY IN DOWNTOWN ISTANBUL.

JANUARY, 1991:
TWO PRIVATE AMERICAN ORGANIZATIONS - A PUBLISHING COMPANY AND A
MARITIME ORGANIZATION WERE BOMBED.  ONE EMPLOYEE OF THE MARITIME
ORGANIZATION WAS WOUNDED.

JANUARY, 1991:
THE U.S. CONSULATE AND THE TURKISH-AMERICAN ASSOCIATION WERE
BOMBED ON THE SAME DAY.

JANUARY, 1991:
A RETIRED TURKISH ARMY GENERAL, WHO WAS A SENIOR SECURITY ADVISOR
TO THE PRIME MINISTER, WAS SHOT DEAD NEAR HIS HOME IN ANKARA.

FEBRUARY, 1991:
AN AMERICAN EMPLOYEE OF AN AMERICAN FIRM WAS ASSASSINATED IN FRONT
OF HIS APARTMENT IN ADANA.

FEBRUARY, 1991:
A U.S. AIR FORCE OFFICER WAS SHOT AND WOUNDED IN AN ASSASSINATION
ATTEMPT AS HE ENTERED HIS APARTMENT IN IZMIR.

MARCH, 1991:
THE AMERICAN OFFICE MANAGER OF A U.S. FIRM WAS ASSASSINATED IN HIS
ISTANBUL OFFICE BY THREE MEN POSING AS POLICE OFFICERS.

APRIL, 1991:
A RETIRED TURKISH ARMY GENERAL WAS ASSASSINATED IN HIS ISTANBUL
HOME.  THREE MEN, ONE DISGUISED AS AN ARMY LIEUTENANT, ENTERED THE
VICTIM'S HOME, TIED UP THE VICTIM AND HIS WIFE, AND THEN SHOT THE
GENERAL.

APRIL, 1991:
A MANIFESTO, REPORTEDLY ISSUED BY DEV SOL, STATED THAT DEV SOL
WOULD "ACT AGAINST" TURKS WORKING FOR U.S. FIRMS AS IF THEY WERE
AMERICANS.  THE DOCUMENT WARNED THAT ANYONE ACCEPTING EMPLOYMENT
WITH A U.S. FIRM RISKED BEING KILLED.

APRIL, 1991:
A POLICE STATION IN IZMIR WAS BOMBED.

JUNE, 1991:
ONE PERSON WAS KILLED AND FOUR WERE WOUNDED IN A SERIES OF
BOMBINGS IN ISTANBUL, ALL OF WHICH OCCURRED ON THE SAME DAY (6/13)
AT APPROXIMATELY THE SAME TIME.

JULY, 1991:
FIVE TURKISH BANKS WERE BOMBED IN ISTANBUL ON THE NIGHT OF 7/18-19.
THE BOMBINGS WERE SAID TO BE A PROTEST TO THE VISIT TO TURKEY OF
U.S. PRESIDENT GEORGE BUSH.
JULY, 1991:
THREE TURKISH NATIONAL POLICE OFFICERS WERE KILLED IN ISTANBUL IN
TWO SEPARATE ATTACKS.  ONE OF THE VICTIMS WAS KILLED AS HE LEFT HIS
HOME FOR WORK.  THE OTHER TWO VICTIMS WERE SHOT DEAD AS THEY SAT IN
THEIR UNMARKED POLICE CAR.

AUGUST, 1991:
A BRITISH NATIONAL WAS MURDERED IN ISTANBUL.  THE VICTIM WAS
EMPLOYED BY A BRITISH-OWNED INSURANCE FIRM WHOSE ISTANBUL OFFICES
HAD BEEN BOMBED BY DEV SOL IN JANUARY, 1991.

OCTOBER, 1991:
IN TWO INCIDENTS OCCURRING ONLY HOURS APART FIVE POLICE OFFICERS
WERE KILLED AND TWO WERE WOUNDED IN SHOOTING ATTACKS IN ISTANBUL.

DECEMBER, 1991:
THE DEPUTY POLICE CHIEF OF ISTANBUL AND HIS DRIVER WERE SHOT DEAD
IN AN ATTACK ON THEIR VEHICLE IN ISTANBUL.
FEBRUARY, 1992:
FIVE GUNMEN AMBUSHED AND MURDERED THREE TURKISH POLICE OFFICERS
IN ISTANBUL'S RUSH HOUR TRAFFIC.

MARCH, 1992:
A SUSPECTED DEV SOL OPERATIVE WAS KILLED WHEN A BOMB HE WAS
CARRYING DETONATED PREMATURELY.  POLICE SPECULATED THAT HE WAS
ABOUT TO PLACE THE BOMB IN A MOSQUE IN THE NORTHERN TURKISH CITY
OF ZONGULDAK WHEN THE DEVICE EXPLODED.

MARCH, 1992:
DEV SOL CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR AN ATTACK ON A BUS IN ISTANBUL.
THE BUS WAS CARRYING TURKISH GOVERNMENT EMPLOYEES.  TWO PEOPLE WERE
KILLED AND AT LEAST FIVE WERE INJURED.

APRIL, 1992:
A DEV SOL TEAM ATTACKED A POLICE BUS IN IZMIR, KILLING TWO AND
WOUNDING NINE PERSONS.
APRIL, 1992:
DEV SOL ISSUED A BULLETIN STATING THEIR MAIN TARGETS AS:
"...LOCAL AND FOREIGN REPRESENTATIVES WHO SERVE THE IMPERIALISTS
AND THEIR POLITICAL, ECONOMIC, AND MILITARY BASES...PROMINENT
BUSINESSMEN AND COMPANIES...OFFICERS AND NCOS OF THE TURKISH
MILITARY...THE TURKISH INTELLIGENCE SERVICE; TURKISH NATIONAL
POLICE...." ETC.

APRIL, 1992:
A ROCKET PROPELLED GRENADE (RPG) WAS FIRED AT A REAR WALL OF THE
COMPOUND HOUSING THE AMERICAN CONSULATE IN ISTANBUL.  THERE WERE NO
INJURIES.  DEV SOL CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

APRIL, 1992:
TWO POLICE OFFICERS WERE SHOT DEAD IN ISTANBUL AS THEY WAITED ON A
STREET CORNER FOR A RIDE.  DEV SOL CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

APRIL, 1992:
A POLICE OFFICER AND A CONSTRUCTION WORKER WERE SHOT DEAD AT A BUS
STOP IN ISTANBUL.  DEV SOL CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT AND PUBLIC
MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:FORCE 17
FORCE 17
10/28/92
GP00031

KEY WORDS:

DESCRIPTION:
FORMED IN THE EARLY 1970S AS A PERSONAL SECURITY FORCE FOR ARAFAT AND
OTHER PLO LEADERS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
ACCORDING TO PRESS SOURCES, IN 1985 FORCE 17 EXPANDED THE SCOPE OF ITS
OPERATIONS TO INCLUDE TERRORIST ATTACKS AGAINST ISRAELI TARGETS.  THERE HAS
BEEN NO CONFIRMED TERRORIST ACTIVITY OUTSIDE OF ISRAEL AND THE OCCUPIED
TERRITORIES SINCE SEPTEMBER, 1985, WHEN FORCE 17 CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR
MURDERING THREE ISRAELIS AT LARNACA, CYPRUS, AN INCIDENT THAT WAS FOLLOWED BY
ISRAELI AIR RAIDS ON PLO BASES IN TUNISIA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
UNKNOWN
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
THE PLO IS THE MAIN SOURCE OF SUPPORT FOR FORCE 17.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
LOCATION/AREA OF OPERATION:
BASED IN BEIRUT PRIOR TO 1982.  SINCE THEN, DISPERSED IN SEVERAL ARAB
COUNTRIES.  PRESENTLY OPERATING IN LEBANON, OTHER MIDDLE EASTERN COUNTRIES,
AND EUROPE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOTE: THE SELECTED INCIDENTS CLAIMED BY OR ATTRIBUTED TO FORCE 17 HAVE BEEN
INCLUDED UNDER THE SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY IN THE AL-FATAH PROFILE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ABOVE INFORMATION DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:GRAPO
GRAPO
10/28/92
GP00033

KEY WORDS:

OCTOBER 1ST ANTIFASCIST RESISTANCE GROUP; FIRST OF OCTOBER ANTIFASCIST
RESISTANCE GROUP; GRUPO DE RESISTENCIA ANTIFASCISTA, PRIMERO DE OCTUBRE-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
DESCRIPTION:
A SMALL, MAOIST URBAN TERRORIST GROUP THAT RECRUITED MEMBERS FROM THE
SPANISH COMMUNIST PARTY - RECONSTITUTED (PCE-R).  SEEKS TO REMOVE U.S.
MILITARY FORCES FROM SPAIN AND TO ESTABLISH A REVOLUTIONARY REGIME.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
CARRIED OUT SMALL-SCALE BOMBINGS ON U.S. AND NATO FACILITIES IN THE
EARLY 1980S.  SINCE THEN, SOME OF THE MEMBERS ARRESTED IN 1985 HAVE BEEN
RELEASED FROM PRISON AND HAVE RETURNED TO ACTION, INCLUDING KILLING A
SPANISH BUSINESSMAN IN 1988.  DURING 1990, GRAPO CARRIED OUT BOMBINGS IN
MADRID, BARCELONA, AND TARRAGONA.  IN MARCH, 1990 GRAPO MURDERED A PHYSICIAN
INVOLVED IN FORCE-FEEDING GRAPO PRISONERS WHO WERE WAGING A HUNGER STRIKE. IN
MARCH, 1992, FERNANDO SILVA, ONE OF THE LEADERS OF GRAPO, ESCAPED FROM HIS
SPANISH PRISON CELL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
PROBABLY FEWER THAN A DOZEN ACTIVE OPERATIVES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
REPORTED TO HAVE HAD TIES TO ACTION DIRECTE IN FRANCE AND TO THE RED
BRIGADES IN ITALY.  GRAPO MAY ALSO HAVE TIES TO THE RED ARMY FACTION IN
GERMANY.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
DATE FORMED:
1975
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* VIOLENTLY OVERTHROW THE SPANISH GOVERNMENT AND ESTABLISH A MAOIST
STATE;
* OPPOSE SPAIN'S PARTICIPATION IN NATO AND U.S. PRESENCE IN SPAIN.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
GRAPO WAS ESTABLISHED AS THE "MILITARY" ARM OF THE OUTLAWED COMMUNIST
PARTY OF SPAIN - RECONSTITUTED (PCE-R), WHICH IS A SPLINTER GROUP OF THE
OFFICIAL AND RECOGNIZED COMMUNIST PARTY OF SPAIN (PCE).  AN URBAN-ORIENTED
GROUP, GRAPO HAS COMMITTED ASSASSINATIONS, BOMBINGS, AND KIDNAPPINGS AGAINST
SPANISH PERSONNEL AND FACILITIES.  ON OCCASION IT ALSO HAS ATTACKED U.S.
INTERESTS.  THE GROUP APPEARS TO HAVE PREFERRED AMBUSHES USING AUTOMATIC
WEAPONS.
LIKE THE ETA, THE OTHER MAJOR SPANISH TERRORIST GROUP, GRAPO HAS
FINANCED ITS OPERATIONS THROUGH KIDNAPS FOR RANSOM, BANK ROBBERIES, AND
EXTORTING "REVOLUTIONARY TAXES" FROM INDIVIDUALS AND BUSINESSES.  THESE
SOURCES OF FUNDS HAVE PROVEN ADEQUATE FOR FINANCING GRAPO'S RANGE OF
OPERATIONS AND FOR PROCURING WEAPONS AND EXPLOSIVES.
DIRECT TIES BETWEEN GRAPO AND FOREIGN TERRORIST GROUPS OR STATE
SPONSORS HAVE NOT BEEN DEFINITIVELY ESTABLISHED.  GRAPO, HOWEVER, HAS MADE
PUBLIC STATEMENTS IN SUPPORT OF A NUMBER OF OTHER TERRORIST GROUPS, INCLUDING
THE RED BRIGADES AND THE RED ARMY FACTION.
GRAPO'S STRUCTURE HAS BEEN BASED ON A CELLULAR CONCEPT FOR MAXIMUM
INTERNAL SECURITY.  THESE CELLS ARE PROBABLY QUITE SMALL IN VIEW OF THE
GROUP'S LIMITED NUMBERS.  GRAPO MEMBERS ARE EITHER "LEGAL COMMANDOS" OR
"LIBERATED COMMANDOS."  THE LEGAL COMMANDOS, UNKNOWN TO POLICE, LEAD
APPARENTLY NORMAL LIVES AND PERIODICALLY CARRY OUT TERRORIST ACTIONS.
THE LIBERATED COMMANDOS ARE FULL-TIME MEMBERS WHO ARE KNOWN TO THE
AUTHORITIES AND WHO LIVE UNDERGROUND.  SUCCESSFUL SPANISH POLICE OPERATIONS
IN RECENT YEARS HAVE LED TO THE ARREST OF THE MOST SIGNIFICANT GRAPO
MEMBERS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JANUARY, 1977:
KIDNAPPED THE PRESIDENT OF THE SUPREME MILITARY TRIBUNAL AND THE
FORMER ARMY CHIEF OF STAFF.  HE WAS RESCUED IN A POLICE RAID THE
FOLLOWING MONTH.

MAY, 1977:
BOMBED THE U.S. CULTURAL CENTER IN MADRID ON THE DAY THAT VICE
PRESIDENT WALTER MONDALE ARRIVED FOR AN OFFICIAL VISIT.

MARCH, 1978:
ASSASSINATED THE DIRECTOR OF PENAL INSTITUTIONS IN MADRID.
MARCH, 1979:
ASSASSINATED A SEMI-RETIRED SPANISH BRIGADIER GENERAL IN MADRID AND
CLAIMED THE ATTACK WAS IN PROTEST TO SPAIN'S PENDING ENTRY INTO
NATO.

MAY, 1979:
KILLED 8 AND WOUNDED 40 IN A BOMBING AT A MADRID CAFE FREQUENTED
BY RIGHTISTS.

SEPTEMBER, 1980:
KILLED A GENERAL AND WOUNDED HIS AIDE AND DRIVER IN A
MACHINEGUN ATTACK IN BARCELONA.

APRIL, 1982:
AMBUSHED TWO POLICE OFFICERS IN BARCELONA, KILLING ONE AND
WOUNDING THE OTHER

AUGUST, 1982:
BOMBED THE BANK OF AMERICA IN MADRID AND THE SEARS BUILDING IN
BARCELONA.

MAY, 1983:
SHOT AND KILLED A CIVIL GUARDSMAN IN A SCHOOLBUS IN LA CORUNA,
NORTHERN SPAIN.

JANUARY, 1984:
SHOT AND KILLED TWO POLICEMEN IN MADRID.

APRIL, 1984:
KIDNAPPED A BANK OFFICIAL AND RELEASED HIM AFTER A LARGE RANSOM WAS
REPORTEDLY PAID.

JULY, 1984:
ROBBED THE FRENCH BANK CREDIT LYONNAIS IN BARCELONA OF 300,000
PESETAS.  THE ROBBERS DETONATED A BOMB THAT
COMPLETELY DESTROYED THE BANK AND INJURED ONE PERSON.
JULY-AUGUST, 1984:
DETONATED A SERIES OF 15 BOMBS IN SEVERAL CITIES, CAUSING
EXTENSIVE PROPERTY DAMAGE TO A FRENCH BANK, A FRENCH CONSULATE, AND
THE GENERAL MOTORS COMPANY, AMONG OTHERS.  NO INJURIES WERE
SUSTAINED.

SEPTEMBER, 1984:
MURDERED THE PRESIDENT OF THE SEVILLE ASSOCIATION OF BUSINESSMEN.

SEPTEMBER, 1984:
IN MADRID, MURDERED THE DIRECTOR GENERAL OF A LARGE REAL ESTATE
COMPANY.

SEPTEMBER, 1984:
KIDNAPPED THE DIRECTOR GENERAL OF A COMPANY, WHO WAS FORCED TO
WRITE A BANK DRAFT FOR ABOUT $30,000.  A COMPANY EMPLOYEE WAS THEN
KIDNAPPED AND FORCED TO CASH THE DRAFT.  THE VICTIMS WERE THEN
RELEASED AND THE TERRORISTS ESCAPED.
JULY, 1987:
SHOT AND SEVERELY INJURED A POLICE OFFICER WHO WAS STANDING WATCH
IN FRONT OF A POLICE STATION.

MARCH, 1989:
TWO CIVIL GUARDS MEMBERS WERE SHOT TO DEATH IN THE COURSE OF A
BANK ROBBERY BY GRAPO MEMBERS.

DECEMBER, 1989:
TWO CIVIL GUARD MEMBERS WERE SHOT TO DEATH WHILE THEY WERE ON
GUARD AT A GOVERNMENT BUILDING IN GIJON.

MARCH, 1990:
GRAPO TERRORISTS SHOT AND KILLED A PHYSICIAN WHO WAS INVOLVED IN
THE FORCED FEEDING OF AN IMPRISONED GRAPO TERRORIST WHO WAS
ENGAGED IN A HUNGER STRIKE.

SEPTEMBER, 1990:
THREE BUILDINGS IN MADRID WERE BOMBED:  THE STOCK EXCHANGE, IN
WHICH SIX PERSONS WERE INJURED; THE MINISTRY OF ECONOMY AND
FINANCE; AND THE CONSTITUTIONAL COURT BUILDING.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
GRAPO BOMBED TWO GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS IN BARCELONA AS POLICE AND
SECURITY OFFICIALS BEGAN A TWO DAY MEETING TO DISCUSS SECURITY FOR
THE BARCELONA OLYMPICS.

DECEMBER, 1990:
A GRAPO CAR BOMB KILLED SIX POLICE OFFICERS, AND WOUNDED TWO
OFFICERS AND EIGHT CIVILIANS IN THE CITY OF SABADELL, 18 MILES
NORTH OF BARCELONA.

NOVEMBER, 1991:
SPANISH SECURITY OFFICIALS ANNOUNCED THAT TWO GRAPO MEMBERS WHO
WERE ARRESTED IN MADRID HAD PLANNED TO CARRY OUT A BOMB ATTACK AT
THE SITE OF EXPO 92 IN SEVILLE.
FEBRUARY, 1992:
GRAPO CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BOMBING A GAS PIPELINE WHICH RUNS
BETWEEN ZARAGOZA AND ROTA.  A PORTION OF THE ZARAGOZA-VALENCIA
HIGHWAY WAS FORCED TO CLOSE FOR SEVERAL HOURS, AND APPROXIMATELY
50,000 HOMES WERE TEMPORARILY WITHOUT GAS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT, DEPARTMENT
OF DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:GUATEMALAN NATIONAL REVOLUTIONARY UNITY

    Guatemalan National Revolutionary Unity (URNG)

    Date Formed: 1982.

    Estimated Membership: An estimated 1,500 guerrillas from various
                          groups. The URNG is a loose coalition of three
                          of the major insurgent groups in Guatemala
                          that have used terrorist tactics - the
                          Revolutionary Organization of the People in
                          Arms (ORA), the Guerrilla Army of the Poor
                          (EGP), and the Rebel Armed Forces (FAR).

    Headquarters: Delegations in Mexico City, Havana, and Managua.

    Area of Operations: Rural Guatemala, with the OPR in the southwest,
                        the EGP mainly in the northwest highlands, and
                        the FAR in the extreme north in Peten Department.

    Leadership: Leaders of each group are believed to form the joint
                leadership of the URNG, including Rodrigo Asturias
                Amado ("Gaspar Ilom") of the ORPA, Jorge Soto Garcia
                ("Pablo Monsanto") of the FAR, and Ricardo Ramirez de
                Leon ("Rolando Moran") of the EGP.

    Other Names: Political arm is known as the Guatemalan Committee for
                 Patriotic Unity (CGUP). Sometimes claims operations in
                 the name of any of its individual component groups.

    Sponsors: Cuba.

Political Objectives/Target Audiences:

    * Unit the guerrillas and revolutionary front organizations into a
      broad coalition to achieve the  unity necessary to launch a
      "people's revolutionary war."

    * Defeat the "power of national and foreign wealth and install a
      patriotic, revolutionary, and democratic people's government."

Background

      In 1980, the three groups of the URNG signed a unity agreement that
    was a precondition for increased Cuban support. The URNG was formalized
    in Havana in February 1982. As a result, the Government of Guatemala
    launched a large counteroffensive in an attempt to eliminate the
    guerrillas' popular support base. By the end of that year, the
    guerrillas were on the defensive and decreased activity for the next
    two years. In February 1985, they announced "a new stage of military
    struggle" but showed no evidence of being able to expand their
    operations.

      Cooperation and coordination among the groups is incomplete and
    irregular. Nonetheless, the URNG stresses joint political-military
    operations and coordination among its member groups on matters
    pertaining to territorial responsibilities, tactics, strategy, and
    external support. Cooperation between groups seems to work best in rural
    areas, mainly among the ORPA and the FAR. Cuba has assisted the URNG by
    supplying various groups with Western-made weapons such as assault
    rifles, recoilless rifles, machineguns, grenade launchers, and mortars,
    as well as Chinese-made Type-56 RPG-2 rocket launchers.

      In the 1960s, Cuba provided a great deal of aid, including weapons,
    training, logistic, political, and propaganda support to the FAR, the
    first of the Guatemalan groups to be formed. Recent Cuban support is
    suspected to be limited to minor financial aid for black market arms
    purchases. Nicaragua is believed to provide some aid. URNG groups also
    have ties with various Latin American terrorist organizations and
    solidarity movements in Latin America, Canada, the United States, and
    Europe.

      All three member groups of the URNG are anti-U.S. and have taken
    part in operations such as assassinations of civilians and economic
    sabotage, though most of their activities have been directed at the
    Army. The FAR is the oldest and most established of the organizations
    and seems to recover rapidly from serious losses, though it has not
    been as severely threatened as have the ORPA and the EGP. When
    guerrilla activity is too difficult to undertake, the FAR seems
    the most willing to resort to terrorist operations to remind the
    country that it still exists. A separate list of the FAR's
    activities is provided below.

Selected Incident Chronology

    December 1983 - Hurled a fragmentation grenade at the Salvadoran
                    Embassy in Guatemala City, causing material damage
                    only.

    January 1984 - Attacked the official residence of junta leader General
                   Oscar Mejia Victores with machineguns and grenade
                   launchers.

    January 1985 - Occupied four towns in El Peten Department during a
                   3-day period and destroyed a Government vehicle
                   transporting road construction materials.

    October 1985 - Blew up a light aircraft when it tried to land on a
                   mined airstrip of the Panama Farm in Suchitepquez
                   Department, killing the Norwegian Consul in Guatemala.

FAR Attacks

    January 1968 - Machine-gunned and killed the head of the U.S. Military
                   Mission and the U.S. Naval Attache in Guatemala City.
                   Two other members of the U.S. Military Mission were
                   wounded in the attack.

    August 1968 - Assassinated U.S. Ambassador John Gordon Mein on a
                  Guatemala City street after he resisted an apparent
                  kidnaping attempt.

    March 1979 - Assassinated an industrialist/landowner in Guatemala City
                 who was the manager of two Us-owned enterprises in
                 Huehuetenango.

    February 1985  - Occupied seven villages and terrorized a U.S. oil
                     company camp in El Peten Department.

    July 1985 - Occupied the camp of a foreign oil company, two towns,
                and two highway sections. Clashed with Army troops in
                northern El Peten.

    February 1986 - Occupied the Hispanoil oil-drilling camp in El Peten
                    and carried out sabotage actions.

    March 1986 - Occupied the Chinaja oil well in Alta Verapaz Department
                 and carried out sabotage actions.

    May 1986 - Occupied several towns, sabotaged a pipeline, and attacked
               an Army company in El Peten.

    March 1991 - Admitted firing on the helicopter carrying
               Guatemala's new president, Jorge Serrano Elias, but claimed
               they thought the helicopter was carrying out rocket attacks
               against guerrilla columns.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:HAWARI GROUP
HAWARI GROUP
10/28/92
GP00036

KEY WORDS:

FATAH SPECIAL OPERATIONS GROUP; MARTYRS OF TAL AL ZA'ATAR; AMN ARAISSI
DESCRIPTION:
PART OF ARAFAT'S FATAH APPARATUS, THE GROUP IS NAMED AFTER ITS LEADER,
COMMONLY KNOWN AS COLONEL HAWARI, WHO DIED IN AN AUTOMOBILE CRASH IN MAY,
1991, WHILE TRAVELING FROM BAGHDAD TO JORDAN.  THE GROUP HAS TIES
HISTORICALLY TO IRAQ.  MEMBERSHIP INCLUDES FORMER MEMBERS OF THE RADICAL
PALESTINIAN 15 MAY ORGANIZATION.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
CARRIED OUT SEVERAL ATTACKS IN 1985 AND 1986, MAINLY IN EUROPE AND
USUALLY AGAINST SYRIAN TARGETS.  THE HAWARI GROUP HAS ALSO TARGETED
AMERICANS, MOST NOTABLY IN THE APRIL 1986 BOMBING OF TWA FLIGHT #840 OVER
GREECE IN WHICH FOUR AMERICANS WERE KILLED.  THE FUTURE OF THE GROUP IS
UNCERTAIN FOLLOWING HAWARI'S DEATH.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
UNKNOWN
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

EXTERNAL AID:
THE PLO IS THE MAIN SOURCE OF SUPPORT.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM STATE DEPARTMENT DOCUMENTATION.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:HIZBALLAH
HIZBALLAH
10/28/92
GP00032

KEY WORDS:

HEZBOLLAH; PARTY OF GOD; ISLAMIC JIHAD; IJO; ISLAMIC JIHAD ORGANIZATION;
REVOLUTIONARY JUSTICE ORGANIZATION; RJO; ORGANIZATION OF THE OPPRESSED OF THE
EARTH; ISLAMIC JIHAD FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
DESCRIPTION:
A RADICAL SHI'A GROUP FORMED IN LEBANON; DEDICATED TO THE CREATION OF AN
IRANIAN STYLE ISLAMIC REPUBLIC IN LEBANON AND THE REMOVAL OF ALL NON-ISLAMIC
INFLUENCES FROM THE AREA.  STRONGLY ANTI-WEST AND ANTI-ISRAEL.  CLOSELY
ALLIED WITH, AND LARGELY DIRECTED BY, IRAN IN ITS ACTIVITIES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
KNOWN OR SUSPECTED TO HAVE BEEN INVOLVED IN NUMEROUS ANTI-U.S. TERRORIST
ATTACKS, INCLUDING THE SUICIDE TRUCK BOMBING ON THE U.S. MARINE BARRACKS IN
BEIRUT IN OCTOBER, 1983 AND THE U.S. EMBASSY ANNEX IN SEPTEMBER, 1984.
ELEMENTS OF THE GROUP ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE KIDNAPPING OF MOST, IF NOT ALL,
U.S. AND OTHER WESTERN HOSTAGES IN LEBANON.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
SEVERAL THOUSAND.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
LOCATION/AREA OF OPERATION:
OPERATES IN THE BEKAA VALLEY, THE SOUTHERN SUBURBS OF BEIRUT, AND IN
SOUTHERN LEBANON.  HIZBALLAH HAS ESTABLISHED CELLS IN WESTERN EUROPE, AFRICA,
AND ELSEWHERE.  THE GROUP HAS CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR ATTACKS AS FAR
AFIELD AS ARGENTINA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
RECEIVES SUBSTANTIAL AMOUNTS OF TRAINING, FINANCIAL AID, WEAPONS,
EXPLOSIVES, AS WELL AS POLITICAL, DIPLOMATIC AND ORGANIZATIONAL ASSISTANCE
FROM THE ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF IRAN.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
DATE FORMED:
1983
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* ESTABLISH A REVOLUTIONARY SHI'A STATE IN LEBANON, MODELLED AFTER IRAN
* ELIMINATE NON-ISLAMIC INFLUENCES AND FORCE WESTERN INTERESTS OUT OF
THE REGION;
* BECOME INSTITUTIONALIZED AS LEBANON'S PRINCIPAL ISLAMIC MOVEMENT.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE HIZBALLAH IS A POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND MILITARY ORGANIZATION THAT
GIVES FOCUS AND GENERAL IDENTITY IN LEBANON TO THE ISLAMIC MILITANCY OF THE
IRANIAN REVOLUTION.  THE HIZBALLAH ESPOUSES AN INTENSE HATRED OF ANY
INFLUENCE THAT DOES NOT SUPPORT ITS VIEWS OF SHI'A IDEOLOGY.  AN ELEMENT
WITHIN THE GROUP ACTIVELY EMPLOYS TERRORISM AS A TACTIC TO SUPPORT THE GOALS,
BOTH POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS, OF HIZBALLAH.
THE HIZBALLAH MOVEMENT WAS BORN AS A RESULT OF THE MERGER OF SHEIKH
HUSAYN MUSAWI'S ISLAMIC AMAL AND THE LEBANESE BRANCH OF THE DA'WA PARTY IN
1982-83.  IT SHOULD BE NOTED THAT SHEIKH MUSAWI WAS KILLED IN EARLY 1992 IN
SOUTHERN LEBANON IN AN ISRAELI ATTACK ON HIS MOTORCADE.
THREE AREA COUNCILS - BEIRUT, THE BEKAA VALLEY, AND SOUTHERN LEBANON -
OVERSEE HIZBALLAH ACTIVITIES IN THEIR RESPECTIVE REGIONS.  A SERIES OF
FUNCTIONAL COMMITTEES PLAY ROLES IN POLICY RECOMMENDATION AND EXECUTION. A
CONSULTATIVE COUNCIL ("SHURA") FUNCTIONS AS THE PRINCIPAL GOVERNING BODY ON
DAY-TO-DAY MATTERS BUT ACTUALLY EXISTS TO ADVISE IRAN ON THE UNIQUE
SITUATION OF THE ISLAMIC MOVEMENT IN LEBANON.
HIZBALLAH ELEMENTS RECEIVE TRAINING IN THE BEKAA VALLEY OF EASTERN
LEBANON.  THROUGH THIS CONNECTION, IRANIAN REVOLUTIONARY GUARDSMEN PROVIDE
POLITICAL INDOCTRINATION, FINANCING, AND MATERIAL SUPPORT.  THE HIZBALLAH
AND THE REVOLUTIONARY GUARDS WORK IN CLOSE CONCERT ON TERRORIST OPERATIONS.
THE HIZBALLAH ITSELF SELDOM CLAIMS RESPONSIBILITY FOR SPECIFIC ACTS, BUT
DOES SO UNDER A VARIETY OF ALIASES. (SEE ALIASES FOR LIST OF HIZBALLAH
NAMES).
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

APRIL,1983:
COMMITTED SUICIDE CAR BOMB ATTACK ON THE U.S. EMBASSY IN BEIRUT,
KILLING FORTY NINE AND WOUNDING 120.  ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY.

OCTOBER, 1983:
SUICIDE DRIVERS DROVE TWO TRUCKS CARRYING HIGH EXPLOSIVES INTO THE
U.S. MARINE AND FRENCH MILITARY BARRACKS IN BEIRUT, KILLING 241
U.S. AND 56 FRENCH.  ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

NOVEMBER, 1983:
A HIZBALLAH OPERATIVE DROVE A CAR BOMB INTO THE ISRAELI
HEADQUARTERS IN TYRE, CAUSING NUMEROUS CASUALTIES.

DECEMBER, 1983:
STAGED A SERIES OF CAR BOMB ATTACKS AGAINST THE U.S. AND FRENCH
EMBASSIES IN KUWAIT.

JANUARY, 1984:
MURDERED AMERICAN UNIVERSITY OF BEIRUT PRESIDENT MALCOLM KERR, A
U.S. CITIZEN.  ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

JANUARY, 1984:
KIDNAPPED A SAUDI DIPLOMAT; RELEASED MAY, 1985.

FEBRUARY, 1984:
BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE FOR THE ASSASSINATION OF FORMER IRANIAN
GENERAL GHOLAM REZA OVEISI (MARTIAL LAW ADMINISTRATOR FOR TEHRAN
UNDER THE SHAH) AND HIS BROTHER IN PARIS.

FEBRUARY, 1984:
KIDNAPPED U.S. PROFESSOR FRANK REIGER; RESCUED APRIL 1984.

MARCH, 1984:
KIDNAPPED U.S. JOURNALIST JEREMY LEVIN; ESCAPED FEBRUARY 1985.

MARCH, 1984:
KIDNAPPED WILLIAM BUCKLEY, U.S. DIPLOMAT STATIONED IN BEIRUT.  HE
WAS REPORTED KILLED IN 1985.  ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.
BUCKLEY'S REMAINS WERE RETURNED TO THE U.S. EMBASSY IN 12/91.

MAY, 1984:
KIDNAPPED REVEREND BENJAMIN WEIR, A U.S. CITIZEN; RELEASED IN
SEPTEMBER, 1985.
SEPTEMBER, 1984:
COMMITTED SUICIDE TRUCK BOMBING OF THE U.S. EMBASSY ANNEX IN EAST
BEIRUT.  TWENTY THREE PERSONS, INCLUDING TWO AMERICANS, WERE
KILLED.  ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

DECEMBER, 1984:
HIJACKED KUWAIT AIR FLIGHT #221 TO TEHRAN.  MURDERED TWO OFFICIALS
OF THE U.S. AGENCY FOR INTERNATIONAL DEVELOPMENT.

JANUARY, 1985:
KIDNAPPED FATHER LAWRENCE JENCO, U.S. CITIZEN; RELEASED IN JULY
1986.  ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

MARCH, 1985:
KIDNAPPED GEOFFREY NASH, UK CITIZEN; RELEASED SHORTLY THEREAFTER.

MARCH, 1985:
KIDNAPPED BRIAN LEVICK, UK CITIZEN, RELEASED SHORTLY THEREAFTER.
MARCH, 1985:
KIDNAPPED AP JOURNALIST TERRY ANDERSON, U.S. CITIZEN.  RELEASED IN
DECEMBER, 1991.

MAY, 1985:
KIDNAPPED TWO FRENCH CITIZENS; ONE WAS KILLED IN MARCH, 1986 AND
THE OTHER WAS SUBSEQUENTLY RELEASED.

MAY, 1985:
KIDNAPPED DAVID JACOBSON, U.S. CITIZEN, OFFICIAL AT AMERICAN
UNIVERSITY OF BEIRUT; RELEASED NOVEMBER, 1986.  ISLAMIC JIHAD
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

MAY, 1985:
MURDER OF DENNIS HILL, U.K. CITIZEN.  HIZBALLAH SUSPECTED.

JUNE, 1985:
KIDNAPPED THOMAS SUTHERLAND, U.S. CITIZEN, OFFICIAL AT AMERICAN
UNIVERSITY OF BEIRUT.  RELEASED IN NOVEMBER, 1991.  ISLAMIC JIHAD
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

JUNE, 1985:
HIJACKED TWA FLIGHT #847 EN ROUTE TO ATHENS.  U.S. NAVY DIVER
ROBERT STETHEM MURDERED.  HIZBALLAH AND AMAL HELD 39 U.S.
CITIZENS HOSTAGE FOR 17 DAYS IN BEIRUT BEFORE THEY WERE RELEASED.

JULY, 1985:
ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE BOMBINGS OF AN AIRLINE
OFFICE AND A SYNAGOGUE IN COPENHAGEN.  ONE PERSON WAS KILLED AND
TWENTY SIX WERE INJURED.

DECEMBER, 1985:
IMPLICATED IN A SERIES OF BOMBINGS IN PARIS.

MARCH, 1986:
KIDNAPPED FOUR FRENCH TELEVISION NEWS TEAM MEMBERS.  THEY WERE
RELEASED BETWEEN JUNE, 1986 AND NOVEMBER, 1987.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
KIDNAPPED FRANK REED, U.S. CITIZEN.  RELEASED APRIL, 1990.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
KIDNAPPED U.S. CITIZEN JOSEPH CICIPPIO.  RELEASED DECEMBER, 1991.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
HIZBALLAH SUSPECTED IN THE MURDER OF COLONEL CHRISTIAN GOUTIERRE,
FRENCH MILITARY ATTACHE IN BEIRUT.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
SUSPECTED IN A SERIES OF PARIS BOMBINGS.

OCTOBER, 1986:
KIDNAPPED EDWARD AUSTIN TRACY, U.S. CITIZEN.  RELEASED AUGUST 1991.
REVOLUTIONARY JUSTICE ORGANIZATION CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.
JANUARY, 1987:
KIDNAPPED ANGLICAN CHURCH ENVOY TERRY WAITE.  RELEASED NOVEMBER
1991.

JANUARY, 1987:
KIDNAPPED BEIRUT UNIVERSITY PROFESSORS JESSE TURNER, ALAN STEEN,
ROBERT POLHILL - U.S. CITIZENS - AND M. SINGH.  SINGH WAS
RELEASED IN OCTOBER, 1988.  TURNER WAS RELEASED IN OCTOBER 1991,
STEEN WAS RELEASED IN DECEMBER 1991, AND POLHILL WAS RELEASED IN
APRIL 1990.  THE ORGANIZATION OF THE OPPRESSED OF THE EARTH CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY.

JULY, 1987:
A SUSPECTED HIZBALLAH MEMBER HIJACKED AN AIR AFRIQUE FLIGHT BETWEEN
ROME AND PARIS.  THE SUSPECT HAD BOARDED THE FLIGHT IN BRAZZAVILLE.
ONE FRENCH CITIZEN WAS MURDERED BEFORE THE HIJACKER WAS OVER-
POWERED BY A MEMBER OF THE CABIN CREW.

FEBRUARY, 1988:
KIDNAPPED UNITED NATIONS MILITARY OBSERVER AND U.S. MARINE LT.
COLONEL RICHARD HIGGINS.  LTC HIGGINS WAS SUBSEQUENTLY MURDERED
(DATE UNKNOWN).  HIS REMAINS WERE HANDED OVER TO THE AMERICAN
EMBASSY IN BEIRUT IN DECEMBER 1991.

APRIL, 1988:
HIJACKED KUWAITI AIRWAYS FLIGHT #422 ENROUTE FROM BANGKOK TO
KUWAIT.  PLANE INITIALLY DIVERTED TO MASHAD, IRAN, THEN TO CYPRUS,
AND FINALLY TO ALGIERS.  TWO HOSTAGES WERE MURDERED DURING THE
INCIDENT.  THE HIJACKERS ESCAPED IN ALGIERS.

OCTOBER, 1990:
ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A CAR BOMBING IN ANKARA,
TURKEY, WHICH SERIOUSLY WOUNDED A SAUDI DIPLOMAT.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MURDER IN BEIRUT OF
A SAUDI DIPLOMAT.

MARCH, 1991:
ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A CAR BOMBING IN ANKARA,
IN WHICH AN IRAQI DIPLOMAT WAS INJURED.

MARCH, 1992:
ISLAMIC JIHAD CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE BOMBING OF THE
ISRAELI EMBASSY IN BUENOS AIRES, IN WHICH 29 PEOPLE WERE KILLED AND
252 INJURED.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT, DEPARTMENT
OF DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:IRAULTZA
IRAULTZA
10/28/92
GP00034

KEY WORDS:

BASQUE ARMED REVOLUTIONARY WORKER'S ORGANIZATION; REVOLUTION; IRAULTZA-ASKE;
IA; FREE REVOLUTION.DATE FORMED:
1982
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ESTIMATED MEMBERSHIP:
LESS THAN 2 DOZEN
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
AREA OF OPERATION:
BASQUE PROVINCES OF SPAIN: VIZCAYA; ALAVA; NAVARRA; GUIPUZCOA
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCE:
* ESTABLISH AN INDEPENDENT, MARXIST BASQUE NATION;
* END FOREIGN INVESTMENT IN THE BASQUE REGION;
* PROTEST U.S. FOREIGN POLICY, ESPECIALLY IN LATIN AMERICA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
LITTLE IS KNOWN ABOUT IRAULTZA, AND ITS ORIGINS ARE OBSCURE.  MARXIST
AND STRONGLY ANTI-U.S., IRAULTZA SEEKS TO ESTABLISH AN INDEPENDENT, MARXIST
BASQUE NATION AND TO END FOREIGN, ESPECIALLY U.S., INVESTMENT IN THE BASQUE
REGION.  IN ADDITION, THE GROUP OPPOSES U.S. FOREIGN POLICY; PARTICULARLY
TOWARD LATIN AMERICA, EXPRESSING SOLIDARITY WITH RADICAL LEFTISTS THERE.
ALTHOUGH IRAULTZA IS BELIEVED TO BE QUITE A SMALL ORGANIZATION, IT HAS
COMMITTED BOMBINGS AGAINST U.S. AND FRENCH ECONOMIC AND CORPORATE INTERESTS
IN THE BASQUE REGION.  THE GROUP HAS PROBABLY COMMITTED MORE BOMBINGS AGAINST
U.S. BUSINESS INTERESTS THAN ANY OTHER EUROPEAN TERRORIST GROUP.  ANONYMOUS
CALLERS CLAIMING RESPONSIBILITY FOR IRAULTZA BOMBINGS HAVE VOICED OPPOSITION
TO U.S. AID TO THE NICARAGUAN RESISTANCE, U.S. ACTIONS IN GRENADA AND
LEBANON, AND SPAIN'S PARTICIPATION IN NATO.

IRAULTZA MEMBERS TYPICALLY PLACE SMALL, UNSOPHISTICATED BOMBS ON THE
SIDEWALK OR IN THE STREET OUTSIDE THE INTENDED TARGET, OFTEN LATE AT NIGHT.
ALTHOUGH AN ANONYMOUS CALLER THEN USUALLY WARNS THE POLICE OF THE BOMB'S
PRESENCE, THERE HAS USUALLY NOT BEEN ENOUGH TIME FOR THE AUTHORITIES TO
REACT BEFORE THE BOMB DETONATES.  WHILE INTENDING TO CAUSE ONLY PROPERTY
DAMAGE, IRAULTZA "MIDNIGHT" BOMBS HAVE INJURED AND KILLED SEVERAL PEOPLE.
THERE IS LITTLE OR NO INFORMATION AVAILABLE ON THE GROUP'S LEADERSHIP,
ORGANIZATION, OR SOURCES OF FUNDING.  SINCE THE GROUP IS QUITE SMALL AND ITS
BOMBS ARE SIMPLE, IRAULTZA LIKELY SURVIVES ON MONEY SUPPLIED BY SUPPORTERS
AND POSSIBLY THROUGH SMALL-SCALE EXTORTION.  ALTHOUGH CURRENTLY CONSIDERED A
MINOR GROUP, IRAULTZA HAS THE POTENTIAL TO BECOME A MORE SERIOUS THREAT.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

MAY, 1982:
BOMBED THE STOCK MARKET AND A BANK IN BILBAO - NO INJURIES.

FEBRUARY, 1983:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR AN ATTEMPTED BOMBING OF THE RANK XEROX
OFFICES IN BILBAO.  POLICE DISARMED THE BOMB.

APRIL, 1983:
BOMBED THE RANK XEROX OFFICE IN PAMPLONA - NO INJURIES.

MAY, 1983:
BOMBED THREE BANKS IN THE BASQUE PROVINCE OF GUIPUZCOA.
MAY, 1983:
BOMBED THE RANK XEROX OFFICE IN BILBAO - NO INJURIES.

JUNE, 1983:
BOMBED A GENERAL MOTORS AFFILIATED COMPANY IN SAN SEBASTIAN TO
PROTEST U.S. INVESTMENT IN THE BASQUE REGION AND A VISIT BY THE
PRIME MINISTER OF SPAIN TO THE UNITED STATES.  THERE WERE NO
INJURIES.

NOVEMBER, 1983:
BOMBED THE BILBAO OFFICES OF THE BANK OF AMERICA AND RANK XEROX IN
PROTEST OF U.S. ACTIONS IN GRENADA AND THE PRESENCE OF U.S.
MARINES IN LEBANON.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

NOVEMBER, 1983:
BOMBED A COCA COLA BOTTLING PLANT IN SAN SEBASTIAN.  THERE WERE NO
INJURIES.

DECEMBER, 1983:
BOMBED THE IBM OFFICE IN VITORIA, THE 3M OFFICE IN BILBAO, AND THE
NCR AND COCA COLA OFFICES IN SAN SEBASTIAN.  THERE WERE NO
INJURIES.

DECEMBER, 1983:
BOMBED THE HISPANOAMERICAN CULTURAL CENTER IN BILBAO.  THERE WERE
NO INJURIES.  THE CENTER IS NOT AFFILIATED WITH THE GOVERNMENT OF
THE UNITED STATES.

JANUARY, 1984:
BOMBED A FORD DEALERSHIP IN BILBAO.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

NOVEMBER, 1984:
BOMBED THE IBM OFFICES IN BILBAO.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

JANUARY, 1985:
BOMBED A BILBAO MOVIE THEATRE THAT WAS SHOWING AN AMERICAN WAR
FILM.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

FEBRUARY, 1985:
BOMBED THE FIRESTONE OFFICE IN BILBAO TO COMMEMORATE THE DEATH OF A
GROUP MEMBER AND "IN SOLIDARITY WITH THE PEOPLE OF LATIN AMERICA
AND ITS STRUGGLE AGAINST US IMPERIALISM."  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

MAY, 1985:
BOMBED THE HERTZ AND AVIS OFFICES IN SAN SEBASTIAN.  THERE WERE NO
INJURIES.

NOVEMBER, 1985:
BOMBED THE OFFICES OF HONEYWELL BULL IN SAN SEBASTIAN - NO
INJURIES.

JANUARY, 1986:
BOMBED THE OFFICES OF RANK XEROX IN BILBAO.  THERE WERE NO
INJURIES.
FEBRUARY, 1986:
BOMBED THE VITORIA CITY BRANCH OF THE CITIBANK ON "BEHALF OF THE
ANTI-NATO MOVEMENT."  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

JUNE, 1986:
BOMBED THE OFFICES OF 3M IN BILBAO TO PROTEST U.S. AID TO THE
NICARAGUAN RESISTANCE.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

JUNE, 1986:
BOMBED A BILBAO CONSTRUCTION SITE TO PROTEST THE BUILDING OF A
WASTE TREATMENT PLANT, KILLING A WORKER WHEN THE BOMB, SET TO
DETONATE AT NIGHT, EXPLODED DURING WORKING HOURS.

MARCH, 1987:
BOMBED THE NCR OFFICES IN BILBAO.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

MARCH, 1988:
BOMBED A FORD SHOWROOM IN VITORIA.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.
JUNE, 1989:
BOMBED A CITIBANK OFFICE IN SAN SEBASTIAN.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

DECEMBER, 1989:
BOMBED A FORD DEALERSHIP IN VITORIA.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

JANUARY, 1990:
BOMBED A FORD DEALERSHIP IN BILBAO.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

MAY, 1990:
BOMBED TWO TRUCKS AT A CONSTRUCTION SITE OF THE NAVARRA-GUIPUZCOA
HIGHWAY PROJECT.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

APRIL, 1991:
THREE PERSONS WERE KILLED NEAR BILBAO WHEN THE BOMB THEY WERE
CARRYING EXPLODED PREMATURELY.  THE THREE WERE MEMBERS OF IRAULTZA.

OCTOBER, 1991:
A BANK IN A BILBAO SUBURB WAS FIREBOMBED.  POLICE ATTRIBUTED THE
INCIDENT TO A GROUP CALLING ITSELF "IRAULTZA-ASKE" (IA) OR "FREE"
IRAULTZA, WHICH IS A NEW FACTION OF IRAULTZA AND IS CONSIDERED BY
POLICE AS POTENTIALLY THE MOST VIOLENT FACTION OF THE GROUP
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
INFORMATION DERIVED FROM DEFENSE DEPARTMENT AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE
DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:IRISH NATIONAL LIBERATION ARMY

    Irish National Liberation Army (INLA)

    Date Formed: 1975.

    Estimated Membership: Less than 20.

    Headquarters: Dublin.

    Area of Operations: No significant rural presence in Northern
                        Ireland, but active in urban areas such as
                        Belfast and Londonderry.

    Leadership: Dominic McGlinchey (killed in 1987), Harry Flynn
                (arrested in France in 1986), Gerard Steenson
                (killed in 1987), Thomas Power (killed in 1987).

    Other Names: None.

    Sponsors: None Known.

Political Objectives/Target Audiences:

    * Form a united 32-county Socialist Republic in Ireland.

    * Oust the British from Northern Ireland through violence, and
      overthrow the elected Government of the Republic of Ireland.

Background

      The INLA is the military arm of the Irish Republican Socialist
    Party (IRSP), a political splinter group of the Official Irish
    Republican Army (OIRA). The late Seamus Costello, the OIRA Adjutant
    General, was expelled from the OIRA in 1974 and that same year, with
    other OIRA dissidents, founded the IRSP The IRSP denies its connection
    with the INLA, but its newspaper The Starry Plough, reports INLA
    military operations, and the relationship between the two groups is
    clear. The INLA is widely regarded as more Marxist in orientation than
    the Provisional Irish Republican Army (PIRA).

      In the first few years following its creation, the INLA feuded with
    both wings (the OIRA and the PIRA) of the Irish Republican Army.
    Many militants were killed, including the IRSP's founder Seamus
    Costello, who was gunned down in 1977. Despite ideological and tactical
    differences, the INLA has collaborated with the PIRA. At one time, this
    cooperation reportedly involved regular weekly meetings. Occasional
    friction between the groups continues to occur, but their differences
    no longer erupt into the bloody killing seen in the mid-1970s.

      Although the INLA has engaged in bombings and shootings since 1975,
    it achieved widespread notoriety only after the March 1979
    assassination of leading British Conservative Party member Airey Neave
    in Great Britain. This INLA action shocked British authorities. The
    attack was noteworthy because it represented an expansion of INLA
    activities outside of Ireland, and it used a sophisticated explosive
    device.

      In Northern Ireland, typical INLA operations include bombings and
    shootings, targeting British soldiers, members of Northern Ireland's
    security forces, Ulster government officials, and members of loyalist
    political parties and paramilitary groups. The INLA has used a wide
    variety of handguns, machineguns, and grenades and tends to use
    commercially available explosives in its bombings.

      Bank, payroll, and train robberies both in Ulster and the Republic
    of Ireland appear to be the primary sources of INLA funding. The group
    apparently does not have the access to the international funding
    enjoyed by the PIRA and may have begun to resort to extortion to meet
    operational expenses.

      There is evidence of INLA contacts with the West German Revolutionary
    Cells and the French Direct Action (AD). RZ and INLA militants
    reportedly have exchanged visits. British sources claim that the
    explosives to have been used in INLA's aborted 1985 plot to bomb the
    Chelsea Barracks in London were stolen by AD members in France in 1984.
    In accordance with its Marxist ideology, the INLA also has expressed
    solidarity with numerous national liberation and terrorist movements
    throughout the world.

      Numerous arrests of INLA terrorists and testimony by "supergrass"
    informers (INLA and PIRA militants who inform on their former comrades)
    have reduced INLA operational capabilities significantly and caused
    the group to limit its activities.  Problems in permitting the use of
    "supergrass" testimony in court, however led to the release in 1987 of
    many captured INLA militants. Upon their release, a bloody feud erupted
    over whether to disband the organization, and many militants were
    killed. Despite this preoccupation with internal leadership conflicts,
    the INLA remains a brutal and unpredictable organization.

Selected Incident Chronology

    March 1979 - Assassinated Airey Neave, British Conservative Party
                 member and spokesman on Northern Ireland, with a car
                 bomb.

    November 1979 - Bombed the British Consulate in Antwerp, Belgium.

    April 1981 - Attempted to assassinate Kenneth Shimeld, Permanent
                 Secretary of the Northern Ireland Office, with a
                 booby-trap bomb.

    December 1982 - Bombed a crowded nightclub frequented by British
                    soldiers in Ballykelly; 17 people were killed,
                    12 of them soldiers, and 66 were wounded.

    November 1983 - Fired into the congregation of the Mountain Lodge
                    Gospel Hall in Dardley. Three people were killed and
                    seven were injured.

    March 1985 - Exploded a car bomb near the Belfast site of an
                 England-Northern Ireland soccer match. Police were
                 alerted ahead of time and no injuries resulted.

    September 1986 - Placed a 50-pound bomb outside the British Legion
                     Hall in County Down; it was defused by British Army
                     personnel.

    January 1987 - Attempted to assassinate David Calvert, a prominent
                   Unionist politician in Northern Ireland.

    January-June 1987 - At least six persons were murdered and three
                        injured in internal power struggles among
                        factions of the INLA.

    August 1992 - Alledged to have slain Jimmy Brown, leader of the
                        rival Irish People's Liberation Organization


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:JAPANESE RED ARMY
JAPANESE RED ARMY
10/28/92
GP00037

KEY WORDS:

JRA; ANTI-IMPERIALIST INTERNATIONAL BRIGADE; AIIB; NIPPON SEKIGUN; NIHON
SEKIGUN; ANTI-WAR DEMOCRATIC FRONT; ANTIWAR DEMOCRATIC FRONT; ADF.DESCRIPTION:
AN INTERNATIONAL TERRORIST GROUP FORMED ABOUT 1970 AFTER BREAKING AWAY
FROM THE JAPANESE COMMUNIST LEAGUE RED ARMY FACTION.  NOW LED BY FUSAKO
SHIGENOBU, BELIEVED TO BE IN A SYRIAN-GARRISONED AREA OF LEBANON'S BEKAA
VALLEY.  THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GROUP IS UNCLEAR, BUT MAY CONTROL OR AT
LEAST HAVE TIES TO THE ANTI-IMPERIALIST INTERNATIONAL BRIGADE (AIIB); MAY
ALSO HAVE LINKS TO THE ANTIWAR DEMOCRATIC FRONT - AN OVERT LEFTIST POLITICAL
ORGANIZATION - INSIDE JAPAN.  DETAILS RELEASED FOLLOWING THE NOVEMBER 1987
ARREST OF LEADER OSAMU MARUOKA INDICATE THAT THE JRA MAY BE ORGANIZING CELLS
IN ASIAN CITIES, SUCH AS MANILA AND SINGAPORE.  THE JAPANESE RED ARMY HAS HAD
CLOSE AND LONG-STANDING RELATIONS WITH PALESTINIAN TERRORIST GROUPS SINCE ITS
INCEPTION.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
BEFORE 1977, THE JRA CARRIED OUT A SERIES OF BRUTAL ATTACKS OVER A WIDE
GEOGRAPHICAL AREA, INCLUDING THE MASSACRE OF PASSENGERS IN THE BAGGAGE CLAIM
AREA OF LOD AIRPORT IN ISRAEL (1972) AND TWO JAPANESE AIRLINER HIJACKINGS
(1973 AND 1977).  ANTI-U.S. ATTACKS INCLUDE THE TAKEOVER OF THE
U.S. EMBASSY IN KUALA LUMPUR (1975).  SINCE THE MID-1980S IT HAS CARRIED OUT
SEVERAL CRUDE ROCKET AND MORTAR ATTACKS AGAINST A NUMBER OF U.S. EMBASSIES.
IN APRIL, 1988, JAPANESE RED ARMY OPERATIVE YU KIKUMURA WAS ARRESTED WITH
EXPLOSIVES ON THE NEW JERSEY TURNPIKE, APPARENTLY PLANNING AN ATTACK TO
COINCIDE WITH THE BOMBING OF A USO CLUB IN NAPLES, A SUSPECTED JRA OPERATION
THAT KILLED FIVE PERSONS, INCLUDING A U.S. SERVICEWOMAN.  HE WAS CONVICTED OF
THESE CHARGES AND IS SERVING A LENGTHY PRISON SENTENCE IN THE U.S.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
ABOUT 30 HARDCORE MEMBERS; UNDETERMINED NUMBER OF SYMPATHIZERS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
RECEIVES AID, INCLUDING TRAINING AND BASE CAMP FACILITIES FROM RADICAL
PALESTINIAN TERRORISTS, ESPECIALLY THE PFLP.  MAY ALSO RECEIVE AID FROM
LIBYA.  SUSPECTED OF HAVING SYMPATHIZERS AND SUPPORT APPARATUS IN JAPAN.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* SUPPORT WORLDWIDE MARXIST-LENINIST REVOLUTION BY CONDUCTING ACTS OF
TERRORISM.
* OPPOSE JAPANESE IMPERIALISM;
* ESTABLISH A PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC IN JAPAN;
* OVERTHROW THE JAPANESE MONARCHY AND EXISTING GOVERNMENT.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE JAPANESE RED ARMY (JRA) WAS FORMED IN 1970/71 BY FUSAKO
SHIGENOBU.  WHILE SERVING AS LIAISON BETWEEN THE JRA FACTION AND PALESTINIAN
TERRORISTS, SHIGENOBU FORMED THE JAPANESE RED ARMY WITH A SMALL CADRE OF
PERSONNEL WHO HAD JOINED HER IN LEBANON.  THE CORE STRENGTH OF THE JRA
PROBABLY HAS NEVER EXCEEDED 20-30, AND A BASE OF SYMPATHIZERS IN JAPAN
PROBABLY NUMBERS ABOUT 100.  HOMELAND SUPPORTERS HAVE PROVIDED SOME MORAL
SUPPORT AND LIMITED FINANCIAL CONTRIBUTIONS AS WELL AS A HOME BASE FOR JRA
PROPAGANDA.  THE PRIMARY SOURCE OF FUNDS FOR THE JRA, HOWEVER, IS BELIEVED TO
BE PALESTINIAN GROUPS AND POSSIBLY LIBYA.
THE JRA CONDUCTED TERRORIST OPERATIONS ON BEHALF OF THE POPULAR
FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE (PFLP) FROM 1972 TO 1977, MOST NOTABLY
THE 1972 MASSACRE AT LOD AIRPORT IN ISRAEL.  IT ALSO HAS ACTED INDEPENDENTLY
OVER THE YEARS, ALTHOUGH IT IS BELIEVED THAT AS RECENTLY AS THE LATE 1980S,
THE JRA MAY HAVE CONSULTED WITH THE PFLP PRIOR TO CONDUCTING ATTACKS FOR ITS
OWN PURPOSES.
SINCE 1977, THE JAPANESE RED ARMY HAS NOT CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR
VIOLENT ACTIONS; HOWEVER, INDIVIDUALS FORMERLY IDENTIFIED AS MEMBERS OF THE
JRA HAVE BEEN LINKED TO ACTS OF TERRORISM .  IT IS ALSO BELIEVED THAT THE
GROUP CALLING ITSELF THE "ANTI-IMPERIALIST INTERNATIONAL BRIGADE" IS, IN
FACT, THE JRA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

MAY, 1972:
CARRIED OUT A MACHINEGUN AND GRENADE ATTACK AT LOD AIRPORT.  THREE
JRA MEMBERS KILLED 26 PEOPLE, INCLUDING 16 PUERTO RICAN PILGRIMS TO
THE HOLY LAND.

JANUARY - FEBRUARY, 1974:
ATTACKED SHELL OIL REFINERY STORAGE TANKS IN SINGAPORE AND SEIZED
A FERRYBOAT CREW AND HOSTAGES, ALL OF WHICH WERE RELEASED UNHARMED.

SEPTEMBER, 1984:
SEIZED 11 HOSTAGES AT THE FRENCH EMBASSY IN THE HAGUE.  THE
TERRORISTS DEMANDED, AND WERE PROVIDED, AN AIRLINER FOR TRANSPORT
TO SYRIA.  TWO DUTCH POLICE OFFICERS WERE WOUNDED IN THE COURSE OF
THE INCIDENT.

AUGUST, 1975:
TEN MEMBERS OF THE JAPANESE RED ARMY TOOK OVER THE U.S. CONSULATE
IN KUALA LUMPUR, AND SEIZED 52 HOSTAGES, INCLUDING THE CONSUL
GENERAL AND THE SWEDISH CHARGE.  THE TERRORISTS THREATENED TO BLOW
UP THE BUILDING AND KILL THE HOSTAGES UNLESS SEVEN JRA PRISONERS IN
JAPAN WERE RELEASED AND PROVIDED SAFE PASSAGE TO THE MIDDLE EAST.
ALTHOUGH THE GOVERNMENT OF JAPAN WAS WILLING TO RELEASE THE
PRISONERS, ONLY FIVE WERE WILLING TO GO; THEY WERE FLOWN TO
TRIPOLI, LIBYA, BY WAY OF KUALA LUMPUR.

SEPTEMBER - OCTOBER, 1977:
HIJACKED A JAPAN AIRLINES PLANE IN BOMBAY  AND FORCED IT TO LAND IN
DHAKA, BANGLADESH.  THE GOVERNMENT OF JAPAN AGREED TO RELEASE NINE
IMPRISONED TERRORISTS AND TO PAY $6 MILLION IN EXCHANGE FOR THE
RELEASE OF THE 159 HOSTAGES ABOARD THE PLANE.  AFTER PAYMENT OF THE
RANSOM AND THE RELEASE OF SIX JRA PRISONERS, THE HIJACKERS WERE
FLOWN TO ALGERIA.

MAY, 1986:
JRA MEMBER YU KIKUMURA, 33, WAS ARRESTED FOR HAVING A BOMB IN HIS
LUGGAGE AT THE SCHIPHOL AIRPORT IN AMSTERDAM.  HE WAS LATER
DEPORTED TO JAPAN.  HE HAD BEEN A MEMBER OF THE "BLACK HELMET"
(KURO HERO) RADICAL ORGANIZATION IN JAPAN BEFORE THAT GROUP JOINED
FORCES WITH THE THE JRA IN THE SUMMER OF 1971.

JUNE, 1986:
INDONESIAN POLICE RELEASED PHOTOGRAPHS OF TSUTOMU SHIROSAKI, 38, A
JRA MEMBER WHOSE FINGERPRINTS WERE FOUND IN A HOTEL ROOM FROM WHICH
CRUDE MORTARS WERE FIRED AT THE JAPANESE AND U.S. EMBASSY
BUILDINGS IN JAKARTA.  SHIROSAKI WAS ALSO WANTED FOR A CAR BOMBING
OUTSIDE THE CANADIAN EMBASSY IN JAKARTA IN MAY, 1986.  THE
ANTI-IMPERIALIST INTERNATIONAL BRIGADE (AIIB) CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY.

JUNE, 1987:
FIRED TWO ROCKETS AT THE BRITISH EMBASSY IN ROME.  ABOUT THIRTY
MINUTES LATER, JRA DETONATED A CAR BOMB ACROSS THE STREET FROM THE
U.S. EMBASSY; AND WITHIN MINUTES LAUNCHED TWO HOME-MADE ROCKETS AT
THE FRONT OF THE U.S. EMBASSY COMPOUND FROM A HOTEL BALCONY.

NOVEMBER, 1987:
OSAMU MARUOKA, A HIGH-RANKING JRA MEMBER, WAS ARRESTED IN TOKYO.
EVIDENCE INDICATED THAT HE MAY HAVE BEEN ATTEMPTING TO ESTABLISH A
BROADER BASE OF OPERATIONS AND SUPPORT IN EAST ASIA, POSSIBLY UNDER
THE NAME OF THE "ANTIWAR DEMOCRATIC FRONT (ADF)."
APRIL, 1988:
JRA MEMBER YU KIKUMURA WAS ARRESTED IN NEW JERSEY WITH THREE BOMBS
IN HIS POSSESSION.  IT IS BELIEVED THAT HE PLANNED TO BOMB A TARGET
IN THE NEW YORK AREA TO COINCIDE WITH THE JRA BOMBING IN NAPLES
(SEE NEXT INCIDENT ENTRY).

APRIL, 1988:
A BOMB DETONATED IN FRONT OF THE U.S. SERVICEMEN'S CLUB IN NAPLES,
ITALY, KILLING FIVE PERSONS, INCLUDING A U.S. SERVICEWOMAN.  TWO
JRA MEMBERS ARE THE MAIN SUSPECTS IN THE BOMBING, WHICH COINCIDED
WITH THE ANNIVERSARY OF THE U.S. BOMBING RAID ON LIBYA IN 1986.

JULY, 1988:
ATTEMPTED TWO ROCKET ATTACKS, WITH MAKESHIFT LAUNCHERS, AGAINST THE
U.S. EMBASSY IN MADRID, SPAIN.  AIIB CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

NOTE:  THE JRA HAS NOT CLAIMED ANY OF THESE MOST RECENT ATTACKS BUT IS
SUSPECTED OF ACTING IN THE NAME OF THE ANTI-IMPERIALIALIST INTERNATIONAL
BRIGADE (AIIB).  THE AIIB HAS CARRIED OUT ROCKET ATTACKS ON THE U.S.
EMBASSIES IN JAKARATA IN 1986 AND MADRID IN 1988, AS WELL AS A COORDINATED
BOMB AND ROCKET ATTACK ON THE U.S. EMBASSY IN ROME IN JUNE 1987.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
INFORMATION DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE AND DEPARTMENT OF DEFENSE SOURCE
DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:LIBERATION TIGERS OF TAMIL EELAM

    Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE)

    Date Formed: 1972.

    Estimated Membership 2,000 active.

    Headquarters: Jaffna Peninsula, Sri Lanka.

    Area of Operations: Sri Lanka.

    Leadership: Vellupillai Prabhakaran, leader; Anton Balasingam,
                spokesman.

    Other Names: Tigers, Tamil Tigers.

    Sponsors: Formerly by the Tamil Nadu State, India.

Political Objectives/Target Audiences:

    * Create a separate Tamil state in the northern and eastern
      provinces of Sri Lanka.

    * Sabotage any negotiations between the governments of Sri Lanka
      and India and moderate Sri Lankan Tamils, leading to a
      negotiated settlement of the Sri Lankan conflict within the
      framework of a unitary Sri Lanka; force Indian troops to leave
      Sri Lanka.

    * Eliminate moderate Tamils and other Tamil militant groups that
      compete with the LTTE for influence and power within the Sri
      Lankan Tamil community.

    * Focus international attention on the plight of the Tamils living
      in Sri Lanka, concentrating especially on human rights issues.

Background

      Long the strongest Sri Lankan Tamil militant group, the LTTE is the
    only major group that has fought the Indian Peacekeeping Force in Sri
    Lanka. The LTTE was formed in the early 1970s by young Sri Lankan
    Tamils who sought a separate Tamil state in Sri Lanka as a way of
    redressing Tamil grievances against the Sri Lankan Government. The
    LTTE gained notoriety after it claimed responsibility for the 1975
    murder of Alfred Doriappa, the mayor of Jaffna.

      The LTTE started its campaign for a separate Tamil state in earnest in
    1977 with assassination attempts on several moderate Tamil politicians.
    Since the widespread communal riots of 1983, the LTTE has expanded its
    operations to include attacks on Sri Lankan security forces, bank
    robberies, and indiscriminate attacks on Sri Lankan officials and
    civilians in Sri Lanka's northern and eastern provinces. The LTTE also
    has fought with other weaker Tamil militant groups in an attempt to
    ensure its preeminence. The LTTE has come under considerable pressure
    since October 1987, when the Indian Peacekeeping Force attacked and
    seized the LTTE stronghold of Jaffna city. This action was in response
    to continued LTTE attacks against civilians in the east and the LTTE's
    refusal to turn in its weapons and accept the accord. Since the seizure
    of Jaffna city, the Indian Peacekeeping Force has continued its actions
    against remaining LTTE fighters in the north and east.

Selected Incident Chronology

    April 1975 - Claimed responsibility for the murder of Jaffna mayor
                 Alfred Doriappa.

    July 1983 - Ambushed and killed 13 soldiers, setting off island-wide
                ethnic riots.

    April 1986 - Killed many members of another Tamil group (TELO) after
                 a week of fighting:

    May 1986 - Suspected of organizing the bombing of an Air Lanka
               aircraft at Colombo airport, killing 15.

    June 1986 - Believed to be behind the placing of a rickshaw
                bomb in front of a crowded Colombo movie theater and
                exploding time bombs on two buses.

    July 1986 - Blamed for placing bombs on buses over a bay period,
                causing an estimated 100 deaths.

    September 1986 - Murdered a German engineer attached to the
                     Deutsche Welle radio-relay station.

    December 1986 - In one week, attacked and killed over 90 members of
                    a rival militant group, the Eelam People's
                    Revolutionary Liberation Front.

    February 1987 - Hacked to death 28 sleeping villagers, including
                    5 women and 10 children in Ampara, Sri Lanka.

    April 1987 - Bombed central bus station in Colombo, killing
                 106 people and wounding 295 others.

    April 1987 - Attacked four buses, killing 107 people near the
                 village of Aluth-Oya.

    June 1987 - Attacked a busload of Buddhist monks traveling south
                of Batticaloa, killing 29 and wounding 17.

    October 1987 - When 12 captured LTTE members committed suicide by
                   taking cyanide capsules, the group unleashed a wave
                   of terrorist attacks in reprisal, killing more than
                   200, including several captured Sri Lankan soldiers.

    May 1988 - Planted two landmines in Trincomalee; explosions
               killed seven members of the Indian Peacekeeping Force.

    March 1992 - 38 soldiers and scores of rebels were killed in
               KOKKUTHUDUWAN.

    May 1992 - Two high level leaders charged in connection with the
               slaying of Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi.  Velupillai Prabhakaran
               and Pottu Amman.  Pottu Amman, the rebels' intelligence
               chief, charged as the main figure in the assassination.
               Both guerrilla leaders are in Sri Lanka's northern jungles.
               India has banned the Tamil Tiger group.

    December 1992 - 10 soldiers and 18 separatist guerrillas were
               were killed in Nanaddan.  More than 17,500 people have
               been killed since 1983.




#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:MACHETEROS

    Macheteros (Machete Wielders)

    Date Formed: 1978.

    Estimated Membership: Unknown.

    Headquarters: Unknown

    Area of Operations: Puerto Rico.

    Leadership: Unknown.

    Other Names: Ejercito Popular de Boricua (EPB), Boricua Popular Army.
                 (Boricua refers to rural inland Puerto Ricans.)

    Sponsors: None known.

Political Objectives/Target Audiences:

    * Wage a terrorist war against "U.S. colonialist imperialism."

    * Create public support for creation of a separate Puerto Rican
      nation.

Background

      The Macheteros are a tightly organized and extremely violent Puerto
    Rican separatist group that has targeted primarily U.S. military
    personnel and Puerto Rican police. The group has tight internal
    security procedures and precisely executes its attacks.

      The Macheteros appear to be fiercely dedicated to total Puerto Rican
    independence. Nothing short of that is likely to cause them to cease
    terrorist operations. The stated position of the group is that they
    have "declared war" on the United States.

      Direct ties of the Macheteros to other groups operating in Latin
    America have not been established. There is apparent cooperation with
    another Puerto Rican separatist group called the Organization of
    Volunteers for the Puerto Rican Revolution.  The two have made joint
    claims following some attacks. The Macheteros probably also have links
    to the Armed Forces of National Liberation, a Puerto Rican separatist
    group that has conducted anti-U.S. attacks for over three decades.

      Robberies and thefts evidently provide a major source of funds. The
    Macheteros also may receive donations from ideological backers.

Selected Incident Chronology

    August 1978 - Killed a policeman during a robbery.

    December 1979 - Killed two sailors in an attack on a U.S. Navy bus.

    March 1980 - Fired on a bus carrying three ROTC instructors from
                 the University of Puerto Rico.

    January 1981 - Destroyed eight aircraft and damaged two others in a
                   carefully executed multiple bombing attack on the Air
                   National Guard airfield. Damage was estimated at
                   $40 million.

    May 1982 - Killed one sailor and wounded three others in an ambush
               outside a San Juan nightclub.

    September 1983 - Robbed a Wells Fargo armored truck depot in Hartford,
                     Connecticut. The $7.2 million heist was the second
                     largest in U.S. history.

    October 1983 - Fired an antitank rocket into the new Federal Building
                   in San Juan to protest U.S. rescue operations in Grenada.

    January 1985 - Fired an antitank rocket into the Federal Courthouse in
                   San Juan.

    November 1985 - Shot and wounded a U.S. Army recruiting officer in an
                    ambush while he was on his way to work.

    October 1986 - Placed some ten explosive devices at military and
                   military-related facilities across the island.

    November 1986 - Placed a bomb at a National Guard building in old San
                    Juan.

    December 1986 - Bombed a vehicle at the National Guard Center at
                    Yauco.

    May 1992 - The leader of the macheteros was convicted in absentia
                    of masterminding a $7.1 million robbery of an armored-
                    car depot in 1983.  Filiberto Ojeda Rios, 59, was
                    convicted on charges including bank robbery and conspiracy.

    May 1992 - Filiberto Ojeda Rios was sentenced in absentia to 55 years.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:MANUEL RODRIGUEZ PATRIOTIC FRONT

    Manuel Rodriguez Patriotic Front (FPMR)

    Date Formed: 1983.

    Estimated Membership 500-1,000.

    Headquarters: Santiago.

    Area of Operations: Urban areas of Chile.

    Leadership: Unknown.

    Other Names: Frente Patriotico Manuel Rodriguez (original language).

    Sponsors: Associated with the Chilean Communist Party and
              receives some assistance from Cuba.

Political Objectives/Target Audiences:

    * Bring about the downfall of the Pinochet regime in Chile through
      a terrorist campaign designed to provoke greater Government
      repression and anti-Government sentiment. Strongly influence, if
      not actually lead, a subsequent government toward leftist,
      anti-US, and pro-Soviet policies.

    * Pressure U.S. interests to leave Chile through periodic attacks on
      business or government facilities.

Background

      The FPMR, which takes its name from a 19th century Chilean
    revolutionary executed by Spanish authorities, is a relatively new but
    very active urban terrorist group. Not a great deal is known about its
    structure, but judging from its activities to date, it probably is
    relatively well organized and equipped.

      The FPMR is closely related with the Chilean Communist Party and has
    links to Cuba and other Communist countries, especially for training
    and weapons supply.

      In early 1985, FPMR spokesman Daniel Huerta said that the purpose of
    the group was to conduct exclusively urban terrorist operations. The
    structure of the organization would stress a cellular grouping of
    militants, who would earn their status by demonstrating "selflessness,
    sacrifice, combat ability, solidarity, and moral and military
    qualities."

      The FPMR has an impressive arsenal that includes remotely detonated
    bombs and a variety of small arms, rocket-propelled grenades, and
    hand-grenades. Several weapons caches have been discovered by
    authorities, but attacks continue, indicating sufficient sources of
    supplies. The group's operations have been primarily bombings,
    although it also has carried out kidnappings and assassinations.
    The FPMR was responsible for the nearly successful assassination
    attempt against President Pinochet in September 1986.

      Although the FPMR has been most active in Santiago, it has conducted
    operations in at least eight other cities. It frequently uses the mass
    media in its campaigns and sometimes seizes a radio station to
    broadcast its propaganda.

Selected Incident Chronology

    March 1984 - Carried out simultaneous bombing attacks in Santiago,
                 Valparaiso, Concepcion, and San Antonio. Considerable
                 property damage was done, seven people were injured,
                 and dozens were arrested in riots that followed.

    April 1984 - Bombed a Santiago subway station, wounding 20.

    August 1984 - Bombed the U.S. Cultural Center in Valparaiso and two
                  U.S. businesses in Santiago as part of a series of bomb
                  attacks throughout central Chile.

    December 1984 - Kidnaped the assistant director of a pro-Government
                    newspaper.

    March 1985 - Bombed offices of two U.S. banks, Citibank and Republic
                 National, along with several Chilean facilities in
                 Santiago and other cities.

    January 1986 - Believed responsible for the bombing of the US-Chilean
                   Cultural Institute in Vina del Mar.

    April 1986 - Blacked out major portions of central Chile in an attack
                 on electrical power facilities.

    April 1986 - Detonated a bomb by the perimeter wall of the U.S.
                 Ambassador's residence in Santiago.

    August 1986 - Kidnaped a Chilean Army colonel - the first abduction
                  of a high-ranking military officer since the 1973 coup.
                  He was released three days later.

    August 1986 - Arms caches containing more than 3,100 weapons of U.S.
                  and other manufacture were discovered in the area of
                  Copiapo and Santiago. Witnesses presented by the
                  Chilean Government indicate the weapons were smuggled
                  ashore from Cuban fishing trawlers off the coast
                  of Chile.

    September 1986 - Attempted to assassinate Chilean President Pinochet.
                     Weapons used were of the same type found in the
                     arms caches.

    November 1986 - Conducted a series of dynamite attacks against power
                    lines, blacking out the main cities in central and
                    southern Chile.

    February-March 1987 - Set off dynamite explosions at pylons and
                          towers of the national high-voltage power
                          network, blacking out areas of Santiago,
                          Valparaiso, and Vina del Mar. March incident
                          occurred as President Pinochet spoke on radio
                          and television.

    April 1987 - Santiago police deactivated a powerful bomb discovered
                 in the office of the prosecutor who tried 14 FPMR
                 members and held them for five months.

    April 1987 - Gunmen briefly seized control of eight radio stations
                 in four cities with the objective of playing a
                 clandestine broadcast, ending a self-proclaimed truce
                 during the visit of Pope John Paul II. An off-duty
                 guard was killed attempting to stop the gunmen's escape.

    May 1987 - Detonated bombs that destroyed four high-tension towers,
               resulting in a general power outage at Copiapo and
               Valdivia.

    June 1987 - Conducted a machinegun and bomb attack at a Santiago
                printing company, injuring three. Two other incidents
                that day at two National Intelligence Center barracks
                caused little damage and no injuries.

    June 1987 - Ambushed police patrol cars in Santiago with machineguns
                and firebombs. These separate evening attacks wounded
                two policemen and several passersby.

    June 1987 - Staged several machinegun, bomb, and firebomb attacks
                against police, pro-Government media, and Government
                offices in Santiago and Talca, causing five injuries and
                costly damage. Although the FPMR attempted to use
                rockets in three incidents, two were deactivated before
                being remotely fired and one failed to explode when
                triggered. (The June attacks may have been retaliatory
                for the killing of 12 FPMR members by security agents on
                June 16.)

    July 1987 - Four gunmen shot and killed a policeman waiting for a bus
                on a Santiago street. (Possible FPMR responsibility.)

    September 1987 - Kidnaped Chilean Army Lieutenant Colonel Carlos Carreno
                     in Santiago. He was released in December 1987 in Sao
                     Paulo, Brazil.

    June 1990 - Assassinated Police Col.  Luis Fontaine, former head of
                     the antiterrorist department.

    February 1991 - Launched crude nonexplosive rockets at the
                     Israeli Embassy and Ambassador Daniel Mokady's
                     residence in apparent simpathy towards Iraq.

    July 1992 - The three alleged members of the left-wing Manuel
                     Rodriguez Patriotic Front, arrested in October
                    1986, were sentenced to life in prison.




#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:MORAZANIST PATRIOTIC FRONT
MORAZANIST PATRIOTIC FRONT
10/28/92
GP00007

KEY WORDS:

FPM
DESCRIPTION:
A RADICAL, LEFTIST TERRORIST GROUP THAT FIRST APPEARED IN THE LATE
1980S.  ATTACKS MADE IN PROTEST OF U.S. INTERVENTION IN HONDURAN ECONOMIC AND
POLITICAL AFFAIRS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
ATTACKS ON U.S., PRIMARILY MILITARY, PERSONNEL IN HONDURAS.  CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY FOR AN ATTACK ON A BUS IN MARCH, 1990 THAT WOUNDED SEVEN U.S.
SERVICE PERSONNEL.  THE FPM CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE BOMBING OF A U.S.
PEACE CORPS OFFICE IN DECEMBER, 1988; A BUS BOMBING THAT WOUNDED THREE U.S.
SERVICEMEN IN FEBRUARY, 1989; AN ATTACK ON A U.S. CONVOY IN APRIL, 1989; AND
A GRENADE ATTACK THAT WOUNDED SEVEN U.S. SOLDIERS IN LA CEIBA IN JULY, 1989.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
UNKNOWN, PROBABLY QUITE SMALL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
TIES TO FORMER GOVERNMENT OF NICARAGUA AND POSSIBLY TO CUBA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:MOZAMBICAN NATIONAL RESISTANCE
MOZAMBICAN NATIONAL RESISTANCE
10/28/92
GP00002

KEY WORDS:

RENAMO; RESISTENCIA NACIONAL MOCAMBICANA
DESCRIPTION:
ESTABLISHED IN 1976 BY THE RHODESIAN SECURITY SERVICES, PRIMARILY TO
OPERATE AGAINST ANTI-RHODESIAN GUERRILLAS BASED IN MOZAMBIQUE.  SOUTH AFRICA
SUBSEQUENTLY DEVELOPED RENAMO INTO AN INSURGENT GROUP OPPOSING FRELIMO, THE
FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF MOZAMBIQUE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
RENAMO OPERATES AS A GUERRILLA INSURGENCY AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT OF
MOZAMBIQUE AS WELL AS CIVILIAN TARGETS; FREQUENTLY AND INCREASINGLY RUNS
CROSS-BORDER OPERATIONS INTO ZIMBABWE, MALAWI, AND ZAMBIA, WHERE IT HAS
MURDERED AND KIDNAPPED NUMEROUS CIVILIANS AND DESTROYED PROPERTY.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
20,000 GUERRILLAS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
ASSISTANCE PREVIOUSLY RECEIVED FROM SOUTH AFRICA AS WELL AS FROM PRIVATE
INDIVIDUALS AND GROUPS IN EUROPE AND ELSEWHERE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

SEPTEMBER, 1985:
SUSPECTED RENAMO MEMBERS ATTACKED A U.S. OWNED FIRM.  THIS WAS THE
FIRST ATTACK ON A U.S. FIRM REPORTED IN MOZAMBIQUE.

MARCH, 1986:
SUSPECTED RENAMO MEMBERS KIDNAPPED A PORTUGESE NATIONAL AND AN
ITALIAN NUN.  RENAMO CLAIMED TO HAVE RELEASED THE HOSTAGES IN
DECEMBER, 1986.

NOVEMBER, 1986:
RENAMO REBELS KIDANPPED THREE WEST GERMANS, A PORTUGESE, AND A
BRITON, RELEASING THEM IN DECEMBER, 1986.

MAY, 1987:
RENAMO MEMBERS KIDNAPPED SEVEN FOREIGN MEDICAL RELIEF WORKERS.  THE
VICTIMS WERE RELEASED THREE MONTHS LATER IN MALAWI.

DECEMBER, 1988:
A MINE PLANTED BY RENAMO KILLED TWO PASSENGERS ON A TRAIN AND
INJURED THIRTY-THREE OTHERS.

JANUARY, 1989:
RENAMO GUERRILLAS AMBUSHED AND KILLED A PORTUGESE CATHOLIC PRIEST.

FEBRUARY, 1989:
SEVEN PEOPLE WERE KILLED AND FORTY ONE WOUNDED DURING AN ATTACK ON
A PASSENGER TRAIN BY RENAMO.

MARCH, 1989:
TWO ITALIAN MISSIONARIES AND EIGHT SOLDIERS WERE KILLED, ALONG WITH
AN UNDETERMINED NUMBER OF VILLAGERS IN THE COURSE OF A RAID BY
RENAMO.

APRIL, 1989:
SEVEN MINERS WERE KILLED AND THREE WERE WOUNDED DURING A RENAMO
RAID.  FOUR LOCOMOTIVES WERE DESTROYED IN THE ATTACK.

APRIL, 1989:
EIGHTEEN PEOPLE WERE KILLED DURING A RENAMO RAID ON A PASSENGER
BUS.

JUNE, 1989:
EIGHTEEN PEOPLE WERE KILLED AND MORE THAN TWENTY WERE INJURED IN
THE COURSE OF TWO SEPARATE RENAMO ATTACKS.

JULY, 1989:
RENAMO IS BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE FOR THE AMBUSH AND MURDER OF A
BRAZILIAN ENGINEER.

NOVEMBER, 1989:
RENAMO IS BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE FOR AN ATTACK ON A SPANISH TUGBOAT
AND THE KIDNAPPING OF FOUR CREW MEMBERS.

MAY, 1990:
A SWISS PHYSICIAN WAS AMBUSHED AND MURDERED BY SUSPECTED RENAMO
GUERRILLAS.

JUNE,1990
TWO OFFICIALS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF THE RED CROSS
(ICRC) WERE ABDUCTED BY RENAM0. THEY WERE RELEASED UNHARMED AFTER
BEING HELD FOR TWO WEEKS.

AUGUST, 1990:
RENAMO INSURGENTS KILLED FOUR SOLDIERS AND WOUNDED EIGHT DURING A
RAID ON A PASSENGER/CARGO TRAIN.

OCTOBER, 1990:
RENAMO REBELS KILLED ELEVEN PEOPLE WHEN THEY LAUNCHED AN ATTACK ON
A TRADITIONAL MUSIC FESTIVAL.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
RENAMO REBELS KILLED FOUR PEOPLE AND ABDUCTED TWENTY-FIVE CHILDREN
DURING A RAID ON A WEDDING PARTY.

JANUARY, 1991:
RENAMO REBELS AMBUSHED AND KILLED A PORTUGESE MISSIONARY.

FEBRUARY, 1991:
A COLOMBIAN PRIEST WAS MURDERED AND TWO CHILDREN WERE WOUNDED BY
RENAMO.

MARCH, 1991:
RENAMO REBELS SABOTAGED RAIL LINES CAUSING THE DERAILMENT OF A
FREIGHT TRAIN.

MARCH, 1991:
RENAMO REBELS AMBUSHED A TRUCK AND KILLED EIGHT PASSENGERS.

APRIL, 1991:
RENAMO REBELS MASSACRED FORTY VILLAGERS AND WOUNDED THIRTEEN
OTHERS.

NOVEMBER, 1991:
SUSPECTED RENAMO FORCES ATTACKED THE INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT AT
BEIRA, KILLING TWO PEOPLE AND DAMAGING THE AIRPORT'S COMMUNICATIONS
CENTER.

FEBRUARY, 1992:
RENAMO REBELS ATTACKED A CONVOY CARRYING RELIEF SUPPLIES TO A
DROUGHT-STRICKEN AREA KILLING THIRTY-THREE PERSONS, INCLUDING SIX
SOLDIERS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE AND PUBLIC MEDIA
SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:NATIONAL LIBERATION ARMY
NATIONAL LIBERATION ARMY
10/28/92
GP00004

KEY WORDS:

ELN; EJERCITO DE LIBERACION NACIONAL
DESCRIPTION:
RURAL-BASED, ANTI-U.S., MAOIST-MARXIST-LENINIST GUERRILLA GROUP FORMED
IN 1963.  ENGAGED IN UNSUCCESSFUL PEACE TALKS WITH THE GOVERNMENT OF
COLOMBIA DURING 1991.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
PERIODICALLY KIDNAPS FOREIGN EMPLOYEES OF LARGE CORPORATIONS AND HOLDS
THEM FOR VERY LARGE RANSOM PAYMENTS.  THE ELN CONDUCTS EXTORTION AND BOMBING
OPERATIONS AGAINST U.S. AND OTHER FOREIGN BUSINESSES IN COLOMBIA,
PARTICULARLY THE PETROLEUM INDUSTRY.  THE GROUP HAS INFLICTED MAJOR DAMAGE ON
OIL PIPELINES SINCE 1986.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
1,000 TO 2,000
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
IN THE PAST HAS RECEIVED LIMITED ARMS AND TRAINING FROM CUBA AND
TRAINING FROM NICARAGUA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* PRO-CASTR0, ANTI-U.S., AND MARXIST-LENINIST;
* ANTI-CAPITALIST AND ANTI-"NATIONAL BOURGEOISIE."
* SEEKS "...THE CONQUEST OF POWER FOR THE POPULAR CLASSES..." ALONG WITH
NATIONALIZATIONS, EXPROPRIATIONS, AND AGRARIAN REFORM.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE ELN IS A POLITICAL-MILITARY ORGANIZATION DRAWING MEMBERS FROM A WIDE
VARIETY OF COLOMBIANS: FROM STUDENTS AND INTELLECTUALS TO PEASANTS AND
MIDDLE CLASS WORKERS.

ACTIONS UNDERTAKEN BY THE ELN INCLUDE KIDNAPPINGS OF WEALTHY RANCHERS
AND INDUSTRIALISTS; ASSASSINATIONS OF MILITARY OFFICERS, LABOR LEADERS AND
PEASANTS; ARMED ROBBERIES; BOMBINGS; RAIDS ON ISOLATED VILLAGES; ASSAULTS ON
POLICE POSTS AND ARMY PATROLS (PRIMARILY TO OBTAIN WEAPONS); AND OCCUPATIONS
OF RADIO STATIONS AND NEWSPAPER OFFICES.  MOST RECENTLY THE ELN HAS
CONCENTRATED ITS EFFORTS ON ATTACKING PETROLEUM PIPELINES AND FACILITIES,
DAMAGING COLOMBIA'S ECONOMIC INFRASTRUCTURE AND INVESTMENT CLIMATE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JANUARY, 1980:
KIDNAPPED AN ENGLISHWOMAN AND HER SON FROM THEIR FARM IN CESAR
DEPARTMENT, DEMANDING A $300,000 RANSOM.

JANUARY, 1982:
KIDNAPPED A DIPLOMAT ATTACHED TO THE EMBASSY OF HONDURAS IN
BOGOTA TO PROTEST ALLEGED HONDURAN INTERFERENCE IN THE DOMESTIC
AFFAIRS OF NICARAGUA AND EL SALVADOR.

JULY, 1983:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A SERIES OF DYNAMITE ATTACKS IN COLOMBIA
AS PART OF "OPERATION FREE CENTRAL AMERICA."  THE SALVADORAN
CONSULATE IN MEDELLIN AND TWO LOCAL POLICE OFFICES WERE THE
TARGETS.

NOVEMBER, 1983:
KIDNAPPED THE BROTHER OF THE PRESIDENT OF COLOMBIA; BUT AFTER FIDEL
CASTRO INTERVENED, THE VICTIM WAS RETURNED UNHARMED FIFTEEN DAYS
LATER.

MAY, 1984:
SIX ELN MEMBERS RAIDED A GOLD MINE NEAR THE NORTHWESTERN TOWN OF
SEGOVIA AND SEIZED THE EQUIVALENT OF ALMOST $90,000.

JUNE, 1985:
AMBUSHED AND KILLED EIGHT POLICEMEN NEAR THE VENEZUELAN BORDER.

NOVEMBER, 1986:
BOMBED A DREDGE IN THE NECHI RIVER IN COLOMBIA AND TEMPORARILY
PARALYZED GOLD PRODUCTION IN THE AREA.

DECEMBER, 1986:
MADE NUMEROUS RAIDS AGAINST U.S.- ASSOCIATED OIL PRODUCTION
SUBSIDIARIES, DESTROYING EQUIPMENT AND STEALING EXPLOSIVES.

JANUARY-JUNE, 1987:
CONTINUED TO TARGET COLOMBIA'S OIL PRODUCTION BY BLOWING UP
SECTIONS OF PIPELINE AND ATTACKING OIL CAMPS.  DURING THIS PERIOD,
THE ELN MAY HAVE ATTAINED THE LEADERSHIP POSITION WITHIN THE
NATIONAL GUERRILLA COORDINATOR, REPLACING M-19.

APRIL-AUGUST, 1987:
BOMBED OIL OPERATION LOCATIONS AND U.S.-COLOMBIAN TARGETS, CAUSING
CONSIDERABLE PROPERTY DAMAGE.

JUNE, 1987:
AMBUSHED A VENEZUELAN NATIONAL GUARD UNIT ON AN ANTI-NARCOTICS
MISSION NEAR THE COLOMBIAN BORDER.

SEPTEMBER, 1987:
ATTACKED A VENEZUELAN ARMY BORDER OUTPOST TO CAPTURE WEAPONS.

OCTOBER, 1987:
BOMBED THREE MORMON CHURCHES IN BOYACA AND A NAVAL FACILITY IN
BARRANCABERMEJA.

NOVEMBER, 1987:
MURDERED SEVENTEEN POLICEMEN AND FOUR SOLDIERS IN SEPARATE
AMBUSHES.

FEBRUARY, 1988:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB AT THE BOGOTA OFFICE OF A U.S. PETROLEUM
COMPANY.

MARCH, 1988:
BOMBED A COLOMBIAN SUBSIDIARY OF A MAJOR U.S. BANKING FIRM IN
BOGOTA.

MAY, 1988:
KIDNAPPED THE GERMAN HONORARY CONSULS IN MEDELLIN AND
BUCARAMANGA, THE PRESIDENT OF THE SANTANDER DEPARTMENTAL ASSEMBLY
IN BUCARAMANGA, THREE COLOMBIA JOURNALISTS IN BUCARAMANGA, THE
FRENCH PRESS ATTACHE IN BOGOTA.  FAILED TO CARRY OUT PLAN TO KIDNAP
THE FRENCH HONORARY COUNSEL IN CALI AND THE PANAMANIAN CONSUL
GENERAL IN CARTAGENA.  ALL HOSTAGES RELEASED UNHARMED DURING MAY,
1988.

JUNE, 1988:
KIDNAPPED AN AMERICAN EMPLOYEE OF AN AMERICAN COMPANY.  RELEASED
UNHARMED IN NOVEMBER, 1988 AFTER REPORTED PAYMENT OF RANSOM.

SEPTEMBER, 1988
DETONATED A CAR BOMB UNDER THE ARMORED VEHICLE OF A CANADIAN
OIL COMPANY EXECUTIVE IN DOWNTOWN BOGOTA.  THE TARGET WAS UNHURT,
BUT A PASSERBY WAS SERIOUSLY INJURED.

OCTOBER, 1988:
TOWNS ATTACKED IN JOINT OPERATION WITH THE REVOLUTIONARY ARMED
FORCES OF COLOMBIA (FARC).  AT LEAST THREE POLICE OFFICERS AND ONE
CIVILIAN WERE KILLED.  FIFTEEN POLICE OFFICERS, A PRIEST AND A NUN
WERE KIDNAPPED.

OCTOBER, 1988:
KIDNAPPED A COLOMBIAN ANTHROPOLOGIST OF AMERICAN ORIGIN IN A
NORTHERN JUNGLE AREA.  THE VICTIM HAD BEEN ACCUSED OF BEING A CIA
AGENT BECAUSE OF HIS WORK WITH THE INDIGENOUS POPULATION.  HE WAS
RELEASED UNHARMED IN JULY, 1989.

DECEMBER, 1988:
TOWN ATTACKED - ONE POLICE OFFICER AND THREE CIVILIANS WERE KILLED.

FEBRUARY, 1989:
TOWN ATTACKED IN A JOINT OPERATION WITH THE REVOLUTIONARY ARMED
FORCES OF COLOMBIA (FARC) AND THE POPULAR LIBERATION ARMY (EPL).
FIVE POLICE OFFICERS WERE KILLED AND ELEVEN POLICE OFFICERS WERE
KIDNAPPED.

MARCH, 1989:
KIDNAPPED AN AMERICAN FROM HER FAMILY'S RANCH.  RELEASED UNHURT IN
JUNE, 1989 AFTER A RANSOM PAYMENT.

MARCH, 1989:
KIDNAPPED THE CHAIRMAN OF THE NATIONAL FEDERATION OF COLOMBIAN OIL
DISTRIBUTORS.  STATUS REMAINS UNKNOWN.

APRIL, 1989:
KIDNAPPED FOUR SPANISH AND ITALIAN ENGINEERS EMPLOYED AT A
HYDROELECTRIC PROJECT.  STATUS REMAINS UNKNOWN.

APRIL, 1989:
KIDNAPPED FIVE COLOMBIAN JOURNALISTS.  RELEASED WITHIN A WEEK WITH
A MESSAGE TO THE PUBLIC.

JUNE, 1989:
KIDNAPPED TWO COLOMBIAN AND ONE SPANISH JOURNALISTS.  THEIR STATUS
REMAINS UNKNOWN.

OCTOBER, 1989:
KIDNAPPED A SPANISH BUSINESSMAN IN QUITO, ECUADOR.  THE VICTIM HAD
EXTENSIVE BUSINESS HOLDINGS IN COLOMBIA.  RELEASED AFTER A RANSOM
WAS REPORTEDLY PAID.

OCTOBER, 1989:
TOWNS ATTACKED IN JOINT OPERATIONS WITH FARC AND THE EPL.

DECEMBER, 1989:
KIDNAPPED A BRITISH CITIZEN RESIDENT IN COLOMBIA WHO WAS INVOLVED
IN SUPPLYING ELECTRICAL POWER SUBSTATIONS TO OIL COMPANIES.  HIS
STATUS REMAINS UNKNOWN.

FEBRUARY, 1990:
KIDNAPPED THREE RESIDENT AMERICANS AS A PROTEST TO THE
ATTENDANCE OF PRESIDENT BUSH TO THE CARTAGENA DRUG SUMMIT.
VICTIMS RELEASED UNHARMED APPROXIMATELY TWO WEEKS AFTER THEY
HAD BEEN ABDUCTED.

MAY, 1990:
ATTACKED A CANADIAN-OWNED GOLD MINE NEAR ZARAGOZA, KILLED A
COLOMBIAN ENGINEER AND KIDNAPPED THREE COMPANY EXECUTIVES (TWO
COLOMBIANS AND A PERUVIAN).  THE ELN PROMISED TO RELEASE THEIR
HOSTAGES IF THE COMPANY WOULD CLOSE ITS DOORS.  THE COMPANY
STATED ITS INTENTION TO COMPLY AND THE HOSTAGES WERE RELEASED
UNHARMED TWO WEEKS AFTER THEY HAD BEEN ABDUCTED.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
KIDNAPPED TWO COLOMBIAN AND THREE AMERICAN EMPLOYEES OF AN
AMERICAN COMPANY.  ONE COLOMBIAN WAS QUICKLY RELEASED WITH A
MESSAGE TO THE AUTHORITIES.  THE OTHER VICTIMS WERE RELEASED
UNHARMED SEVERAL DAYS LATER AFTER THE REPORTED PAYMENT OF RANSOM.

JANUARY, 1991:
CONDUCTED A JOINT ATTACK WITH FARC ON A MAJOR FRENCH-COLOMBIAN
OIL PIPELINE CONSTRUCTION PROJECT.  FORTY VEHICLES AND PIECES OF
HEAVY MACHINERY WERE DESTROYED, THE COLOMBIAN SECURITY CHIEF WAS
KILLED, AND THREE FRENCH ENGINEERS WERE KIDNAPPED.  THEY WERE
RELEASED UNHARMED IN JULY, 1991.

MAY, 1991:
KIDNAPPED SEVEN COLOMBIAN JOURNALISTS.  THREE DAYS AFTER THEY WERE
ABDUCTED, THE SEVEN WERE RELEASED AFTER BEING "INSTRUCTED."

SEPTEMBER, 1991:
MURDERED A SECURITY GUARD EMPLOYED BY A U.S. COMPANY.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOTE

THE ELN HAS A LONG-STANDING STRATEGY OF CONDUCTING OPERATIONS
AGAINST THE ENERGY SECTOR.  ITS OBJECTIVE IS TWO-FOLD: TO
DEPRIVE THE GOVERNMENT OF REVENUES AND TO DRIVE OUT FOREIGN
FIRMS WHICH SYMBOLIZE COLOMBIA'S ALLEGED SUBSERVIENCE TO
"IMPERIALISM."  MANY OF THE ELN'S ATTACKS HAVE TARGETED THE
CANO LIMON-COVENAS CRUDE OIL PIPELINE.  THESE ATTACKS HAVE
BEEN SO NUMEROUS THAT IT WOULD BE UNWIELDY TO LIST THEM
INDIVIDUALLY.

YEAR                  PIPELINE ATTACKS
1987                      10
1988                      52
1989                      32
1990                      31
1991                      60
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION IS DERIVED FROM STATE DEPARTMENT, DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:NESTOR PAZ ZAMORA COMMISSION
NESTOR PAZ ZAMORA COMMISSION
10/28/92
GP00015

KEY WORDS:

CNPZ
DESCRIPTION:
A RADICAL LEFTIST TERRORIST ORGANIZATION THAT FIRST APPEARED IN
OCTOBER, 1990.  IT IS NAMED AFTER THE DECEASED BROTHER OF PRESIDENT PAZ
ZAMORA.  IT CURRENTLY OPERATES UNDER THE UMBRELLA OF THE ELN (BOLIVIA); AND
IS A VIOLENT, EXTREMELY ANTI-U.S., MARXIST-LENINIST ORGANIZATION.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
UNKNOWN. PROBABLY FEWER THAN 100.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
PERU'S MTRA (TUPAC AMARU) HAS PROVIDED TRAINING, LIMITED FUNDING, AND
LOGISTIC SUPPORT.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHHRONOLOGY

JUNE, 1990:
THE BOLIVIAN OWNER OF THE LA PAZ COCA-COLA BOTTLING COMPANY WAS
KIDNAPPED WHILE HE WAS BEING DRIVEN TO WORK IN DOWNTOWN LA PAZ. THE
VICTIM WAS MURDERED BY HIS CAPTORS ON DECEMBER 5, 1990, DURING A
RESCUE ATTEMPT BY BOLIVIA POLICE.

OCTOBER, 1990:
ATTACKED THE RESIDENCE OF THE U.S. EMBASSY'S MARINE SECURITY GUARD
DETACHMENT IN LA PAZ WITH AUTOMATIC WEAPONS AND EXPLOSIVES.  ONE
BOLIVIAN POLICE OFFICER STANDING GUARD AT THE MARINE HOUSE WAS
KILLED AND ANOTHER POLICE OFFICER WAS SERIOUSLY WOUNDED.  NONE OF
THE MARINES WERE INJURED.

OCTOBER, 1990:
BOMBED A MONUMENT TO U.S. PRESIDENT JOHN F. KENNEDY IN LA PAZ.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE AND PUBLIC MEDIA
SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:NEW PEOPLE'S ARMY
NEW PEOPLE'S ARMY
10/28/92
GP00008

KEY WORDS:

NPA
DESCRIPTION:
THE GUERRILLA ARM OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF THE PHILIPPINES, AN
AVOWEDLY MAOIST GROUP FORMED IN DECEMBER, 1969 WITH THE AIM OF OVERTHROWING
THE GOVERNMENT THROUGH PROTRACTED GUERRILLA WARFARE.  ALTHOUGH PRIMARILY A
RURAL-BASED GUERRILLA GROUP, THE NPA HAS AN ACTIVE URBAN INFRASTRUCTURE TO
CARRY OUT TERRORISM.  THE NPA USES CITY-BASED ASSASSINATION SQUADS CALLED
"SPARROW UNITS."  THE NPA DERIVES MOST OF ITS FUNDING FROM CONTRIBUTIONS AND
"REVOLUTIONARY TAXES" EXTORTED FROM LOCAL BUSINESSES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
IN ADDITION TO GUERRILLA ACTIVITIES, THE NPA HAS USED URBAN TERRORISM,
INCLUDING ATTACKS ON GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS, POLICE, AND MILITARY OFFICERS IN
MANILA AND OTHER MAJOR CITIES.  THE NPA HAS ALSO VOWED TO KILL U.S. CITIZENS
WHO ALLEGEDLY ARE INVOLVED IN THE GOVERNMENT OF THE PHILIPPINE'S
COUNTER-INSURGENCY CAMPAIGN.  THE NPA HAS MURDERED TEN U.S. MILITARY MEMBERS
AND PRIVATE AMERICAN CITIZENS SINCE 1987.  IT HAS ALSO ATTACKED U.S.
BUSINESSES LOCATED IN RURAL AREAS WHO REFUSED TO PAY REVOLUTIONARY TAXES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
16,000 PLUS SUPPORT GROUPS
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
RECEIVES FUNDING FROM OVERSEAS FUNDRAISERS IN WESTERN EUROPE AND
ELSEWHERE; ALSO LINKED TO LIBYA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* REPLACE THE CURRENT GOVERNMENT WITH A COMMUNIST REGIME;
* CONSOLIDATE GAINS IN RURAL AREAS AND FOCUS ON WINNING PEASANT SUPPORT;
* SLOWLY ERODE SUPPORT OF THE GENERAL FILIPINO POPULACE FOR CONTINUED
U.S. MILITARY PRESENCE;
* PROVOKE A MORE REPRESSIVE RESPONSE FROM THE CENTRAL GOVERNMENT THROUGH
ITS COUNTER-INSURGENCY EFFORT, THEREBY ALIENATING LARGER SEGMENTS OF THE
FILIPINO POPULACE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
A MAOIST-ORIENTED INSURGENT ORGANIZATION, THE NPA IS THE MILITARY WING
OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF THE PHILIPPINES (CPP), A POLITICAL ORGANIZATION
FORMED IN 1968.  THE CPP IS DEDICATED TO OVERTHROWING THE CURRENT FILIPINO
REGIME BY EMPLOYING MAOIST PRINCIPLES OF PEASANT REVOLUTION, INVOLVING
PROTRACTED GUERRILLA WARFARE.  SINCE ITS INCEPTION, THE NPA HAS INCREASED
STEADILY IN SIZE AND CAPABILITY; AND INSURGENT ACTIVITIES HAVE CONCOMINANTLY
ESCALATED IN SCOPE AND MAGNITUDE.  THE NPA HAS BEEN FAIRLY SUCCESSFUL IN
RURAL AREAS, WHERE IT HAS BEEN ABLE TO EXERT INFLUENCE AND EVEN ESTABLISH
CONTROL OVER VILLAGE COMMUNITIES.

IN THE YEARS FOLLOWING ITS INCEPTION, THE NPA CONDUCTED RURAL INSURGENT
OPERATIONS THROUGHOUT MANY OF THE COUNTRY'S PROVINCES.  OPERATIONS OFTEN WERE
CONDUCTED ON LOCAL OR REGIONAL LEVELS, USUALLY WITH THE INTENT OF SECURING
WEAPONS AND FUNDS AND HARASSING SECURITY FORCES.  AS IT GREW IN SIZE,
STRENGTH, AND CONFIDENCE, THE NPA INCREASINGLY BECAME ENGAGED IN A CAMPAIGN
OF INTIMIDATION AND TERROR, AS IT BEGAN TO TARGET LOCAL AND PROVINCIAL
GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS OPPOSED TO THE COMMUNIST MOVEMENT.  OTHER FREQUENT
TARGETS INCLUDED SECURITY PERSONNEL, LOCAL POLICE, INFORMANTS, AND MEMBERS OF
THE MEDIA WHO ESPOUSED ANTI-COMMUNIST RHETORIC.

THE GOVERNMENT'S INABILITY TO CURB THE GROWTH OF THE MOVEMENT WAS NOT
SIMPLY A FAILED COUNTERINSURGENCY EFFORT.  THE MARCOS REGIME ALSO HAD FAILED
TO INSTITUTE THE NECESSARY POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND ECONOMIC REFORMS, AS WELL
AS TO CURB RAMPANT CORRUPTION, MOVES THAT WOULD HAVE PLACATED CRITICS AND WON
BACK POPULAR SUPPORT.  AS THEY GAINED MOMENTUM, THE CPP AND NPA WERE ABLE TO
EXPAND THEIR INFLUENCE INTO THE URBAN AREAS OF THE PHILIPPINES.  THEIR
POLITICAL STRENGTH ALSO WAS ENHANCED THROUGH ACTIVITIES UNDERTAKEN WITHIN THE
SPHERE OF THE GROUPS' LEGAL POLITICAL ORGANIZATION, THE NATIONAL DEMOCRATIC
FRONT.

EXCEPT FOR AN INCIDENT IN WHICH THREE U.S. NAVAL OFFICERS WERE KILLED
NEAR SUBIC BAY NAVAL BASE IN 1974, UNTIL 1987 THE NPA HAD REFRAINED FROM
ACTIVELY TARGETING AMERICANS.  THE GROUP HAS, HOWEVER, CONDUCTED CONTINUOUS
SURVEILLANCE AND INTELLIGENCE COLLECTION OPERATIONS AGAINST U.S. PERSONNEL
AND ASSETS THROUGHOUT THE YEARS.  IN RECENT YEARS, THE NPA HAS THREATENED TO
TARGET ANY U.S. PERSONNEL INVOLVED IN EITHER THE COUNTERINSURGENCY EFFORT OR
THE INTERNAL AFFAIRS OF THE PHILIPPINES.  ON 28 OCTOBER, 1987, HOWEVER, TWO
U.S. SERVICEMEN AND A RETIREE, IN ADDITION TO A FILIPINO BYSTANDER, WERE
MURDERED IN ANGELES CITY.  A SPOKESMAN FOR THE NATIONAL DEMOCRATIC FRONT
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ATTACK ON BEHALF OF THE NPA.  SINCE THAT TIME
THERE HAS BEEN A DRAMATIC  INCREASE IN NPA OPERATIONS DIRECTED AGAINST BOTH
OFFICIAL AS WELL AS PRIVATE U.S. INTERESTS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

APRIL, 1974:
MURDERED THREE U.S. NAVAL PERSONNEL NEAR SUBIC BAY NAVAL BASE.

SEPTEMBER, 1978:
MURDERED THE MAYOR OF KALINGA APAYO.

FEBRUARY, 1979:
MURDERED THE SON OF THE THEN-COMMANDING GENERAL OF THE PHILIPPINE
ARMY.

DECEMBER, 1981:
IMPLICATED IN KIDNAPPING THE SON-IN-LAW OF PRESIDENT FERDINAND
MARCOS; THE NPA DENIED INVOLVEMENT.

APRIL, 1982:
MURDERED THE MAYOR OF CALBAYOG CITY.

JULY, 1982:
IMPLICATED IN THE MURDERS OF THE MAYORS OF RIZAL AND DIGOS.

APRIL, 1983:
MURDERED THE POLICE CHIEF AND FIVE POLICE OFFICERS IN BARANGAY
TIBLAWAN.

NOVEMBER, 1983:
MURDERED THE MAYOR OF LUBA.

MAY, 1984:
ASSASSINATED BRIGADIER GENERAL KARNIXAL, POLICE COMMANDER OF
QUEZON CITY.  CLAIMED BY THE ALEX BONCAYO BRIGADE, AN ELITE SPARROW
UNIT OF THE NPA.

SEPTEMBER, 1984:
INFILTRATED A PRISON ARMORY ON LEYTE ISLAND, SEIZING AN UNSPECIFIED
NUMBER OF WEAPONS.

NOVEMBER, 1984 - JANUARY, 1985:
ASSASSINATED THE MAYORS OF ZAMBOANGA CITY AND SANTA ANA, THE
DEPUTY MAYOR OF LAPUYAN, AND THE POLICE CHIEF OF NUEVA ECIJA.

OCTOBER, 1987:
MURDERED TWO AMERICAN SERVICEMEN, AN AMERICAN RETIREE, AND A
FILIPINO BYSTANDER.  CLAIMED BY THE ALEX BONCAYO BRIGADE, AND LATER
BY THE NATIONAL DEMOCRATIC FRONT ON BEHALF OF THE NPA.

NOVEMBER, 1987:
TWO HUNDRED NPA GUERRILLAS ATTACKED TWO U.S. OWNED AND OPERATED
BANANA PLANTATIONS BURNING WAREHOUSES AND OTHER EQUIPMENT.  THIS
WAS THE SECOND NPA ATTACK ON THIS PLANTATION; THE FIRST HAVING
TAKEN PLACE IN AUGUST, 1987.

FEBRUARY, 1989:
NPA GUERRILLAS ATTACKED A MINING COMPANY OPERATION WITH MORTARS AND
SMALL ARMS.  THE FACILITY WAS RANSACKED AND THE ARMORY WAS LOOTED.
FIFTEEN SECURITY GUARDS, TWO CIVILIANS, AND EIGHT NPA REBELS DIED
IN THE ATTACK.

APRIL, 1989:
THE NPA ATTEMPTED TO AMBUSH A CONVOY OF U.S. AIR FORCE SECURITY
POLICE NEAR CLARK AIR FORCE BASE.  THE AMBUSH WAS ABORTED WHEN THE
CONVOY ARRIVED EARLY.  THE NPA GUERRILLAS FLED.

APRIL, 1989:
THE NPA ATTACKED A U.S.-PHILIPPINE COMMUNICATIONS FACILITY ATOP
MOUNT CABUYO.  THREE ELECTRICAL POWER PYLONS AND A COMMUNICATIONS
TRAILER WERE DAMAGED.

APRIL, 1989:
AN NPA UNIT ASSASSINATED U.S. ARMY COLONEL JAMES N. ROWE.  THE
VICTIM WAS ATTACKED WHILE BEING DRIVEN TO WORK.  THE DRIVER OF THE
VICTIM'S VEHICLE WAS WOUNDED.

APRIL, 1989:
NPA REBELS ATTACKED AN INTER-CITY FERRY FROM SPEED BOATS, ROBBING
PASSENGERS.

MAY, 1989:
KIDNAPPED A JAPANESE AID WORKER.

SEPTEMBER, 1989:
ASSASSINATED TWO FORD AEROSPACE TECHNICIANS AS THE VICTIMS DROVE
HOME FROM THEIR JOB AT CLARK AIR FORCE BASE.

DECEMBER, 1989:
TWO RIFLE GRENADES WERE FIRED INTO THE U.S. EMBASSY COMPOUND.  NO
INJURIES.

DECEMBER, 1989:
CARRIED OUT A RIFLE GRENADE AND SMALL ARMS ATTACK ON THE UNITED
STATES INFORMATION SERVICE (USIS) LIBRARY IN DAVAO CITY.  NO
INJURIES.

JANUARY, 1990:
DETONATED THREE BOMBS IN DAVAO CITY IN ONE DAY.  ONE OF THE
DEVICES DETONATED AT THE USIS FACILITY.

FEBRUARY, 1990:
ASSASSINATED AN AMERICAN CITIZEN, HIS FILIPINO WIFE AND HIS
FATHER-IN-LAW NEAR THE CITY OF TAGBILARAN.

MARCH, 1990:
MURDERED AN ELDERLY AMERICAN RANCHER FOR VICTIM'S REFUSAL TO PAY
THE NPA REVOLUTIONARY TAXES.

MAY, 1990:
A UNITED STATES MARINE CORPS NONCOMMISSIONED OFFICER WAS MURDERED
BY THE NPA IN OLONGAPO CITY NEAR SUBIC BAY NAVAL BASE.

MAY, 1990:
TWO U.S. AIR FORCE PERSONNEL WERE KILLED AND A THIRD ESCAPED UNHURT
WHEN THE NPA AMBUSHED THE THREE NEAR CLARK AIR FORCE BASE.

MAY, 1990:
TWO RIFLE GRENADES FIRED AT THE THOMAS JEFFERSON CULTURAL CENTER,
A USIS FACILITY, IN MANILA.

JUNE, 1990:
A U.S. PEACE CORPS VOLUNTEER WAS KIDNAPPED, HELD 49 DAYS, AND
RELEASED UNHARMED.

JULY, 1990:
SUSPECTED NPA MEMBERS DROVE BY THE USIS FACILITY IN DAVAO CITY,
SPRAYING IT WITH SMALL ARMS FIRE.  NO INJURIES.

SEPTEMBER, 1990:
NPA TERRORISTS BOMBED THE VOICE OF AMERICA (VOA) TRANSMITTER
ANTENNA SITE IN TARLAC PROVINCE. NO INJURIES.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
FIRED TWO RIFLE GRENADES AT THE U.S. EMBASSY IN MANILA.  NO
INJURIES.

JANUARY, 1991:
FIFTY NPA REBELS ATTACKED A PHILIPPINE POLICE BARRACKS NEAR THE
SITE OF A VOICE OF AMERICA TRANSMITTER SITE.  ATTEMPTED TO PLACE
EXPLOSIVE DEVICES ON TRANSMITTER ANTENNAS, BUT THE DEVICES WERE
DISARMED.

NOVEMBER, 1991:
AMBUSHED A PHILIPPINE ARMY PATROL, KILLING TWENTY TWO.

FEBRUARY, 1992:
AN NPA UNIT AMBUSHED A PHILIPPINE ARMY PATROL OF 100 TROOPS.  AT
LEAST THIRTY-SEVEN OF THE TROOPS WERE KILLED.  RELIABLE REPORTING
INDICATES THAT THE ATTACK WAS PARTICULARLY SAVAGE, WITH MANY OF
VICTIMS' CORPSES SHOWING CLEAR SIGNS OF MUTILATION.

MARCH, 1992:
PHILIPPINE POLICE RESCUED AN AMERICAN BUSINESSMAN WHO HAD BEEN
KIDNAPPED AND HELD HOSTAGE BY A GROUP CALLING ITSELF "RED SCORPION"
BELIEVED TO BE A FACTION OF THE NPA.

MARCH, 1992:
NPA IS SUSPECTED IN THE MURDER OF AN ASSISTANT DEAN OF A
UNIVERSITY LOCATED IN MANILA.  THE VICTIM WAS SHOT IN THE HEAD AS
HE WALKED TO WORK.

JUNE, 1992:
AN NPA UNIT RAIDED AN AMERICAN-OWNED FOOD PROCESSING PLANT IN
DAVAO, WRECKING EQUIPMENT AND KIDNAPPING FILIPINO EMPLOYEES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE, DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:PALESTINE LIBERATION FRONT
PALESTINE LIBERATION FRONT
08/06/92
GP00040

KEY WORDS:

PLF; FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE; FLP
DESCRIPTION:
THE PLF IS A TERRORIST GROUP THAT BROKE AWAY FROM THE POPULAR FRONT FOR
THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE - GENERAL COMMAND (PFLP-GC) IN THE MID-1970S.  IT
LATER SPLIT AGAIN INTO THREE FACTIONS: PRO-PLO; PRO-SYRIAN; AND, PRO-LIBYAN.
THE PRO-PLO FACTION IS LED BY MUHAMMAD ABBAS (ABU ABBAS), WHO BECAME A
MEMBER OF THE PLO EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE IN 1984, BUT LEFT THE EXECUTIVE
COMMITTEE IN 1991.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
THE ABU ABBAS FACTION OF THE PLF CARRIED OUT AN ABORTIVE SEABORNE
ATTACK STAGED FROM LIBYA AGAINST ISRAEL ON MAY 30, 1990.  THE SAME GROUP WAS
ALSO RESPONSIBLE FOR THE OCTOBER, 1985 ATTACK ON THE CRUISE SHIP "ACHILLE
LAURO" AND THE MURDER OF U.S. CITIZEN LEON KLINGHOFFER.  A WARRANT FOR THE
ARREST OF ABU ABBAS IS OUTSTANDING IN ITALY.  THE PLF OPENLY SUPPORTED IRAQ
DURING THE PERSIAN GULF WAR.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
AT LEAST FIFTY WITHIN ABU ABBAS FACTION.  OTHER TWO FACTIONS: 200-250.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
RECEIVES LOGISTIC AND MILITARY SUPPORT MAINLY FROM PLO, BUT ALSO FROM
LIBYA AND IRAQ.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCE:
* DISMANTLE THE CURRENT STATE OF ISRAEL;
* TERRORIZE ISRAEL BY DIRECT ATTACKS ON ITS SOIL;
* ESTABLISH AN INDEPENDENT PALESTINIAN STATE IN PLACE OF ISRAEL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
ALTHOUGH ORIGINALLY A PART OF THE POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF
PALESTINE - GENERAL COMMAND (PFLP-GC), THE PLF WAS ESTABLISHED UNDER
MUHAMMAD ABU AL ABBAS, IN OPPOSITION TO PFLP-GC LEADER AHMED JIBRIL'S SUPPORT
FOR THE SYRIAN INCURSION INTO LEBANON IN JUNE, 1976.  AFTER UNSUCCESSFULLY
ATTEMPTING TO GAIN CONTROL OF THE PFLP-GC IN SEPTEMBER, 1976, THE PLF WAS
SPLIT FROM THE PFLP-GC OFFICIALLY BY PLO CHAIRMAN YASSIR ARAFAT IN APRIL,
1977.  THE PLF WAS ESTABLISHED WITH IRAQI SUPPORT, AND ITS EXISTENCE AS AN
INDEPENDENT GROUP WAS RECOGNIZED WHEN IT OBTAINED SEATS ON THE PALESTINE
NATIONAL COUNCIL IN 1981 WITH ITS HEADQUARTERS IN DAMASCUS.
NEAR THE END OF 1983, THE PLF ITSELF SPLIT INTO FACTIONS WHEN ABU ABBAS
FELT THAT HIS ORGANIZATION HAD BECOME TOO CLOSE TO SYRIA.  LEAVING DAMASCUS,
ALONG WITH MANY SUPPORTERS, ABU ABBAS WENT TO TUNIS TO ALIGN HIMSELF WITH
ARAFAT AND THE MAINSTREAM FATAH ORGANIZATION.  FOLLOWING THE ACHILLE LAURO
INCIDENT, THE ABU ABBAS FACTION RELOCATED TO BAGHDAD AT THE REQUEST OF THE
GOVERNMENT OF TUNISIA.
THE PARTS OF THE PLF REMAINING IN DAMASCUS WERE FURTHER SPLIT IN
JANUARY, 1984 WHEN ABD AL FATAH GHANEM ATTEMPTED A TAKEOVER OF THE PLF
OFFICES AND HELD TAL'AT YAQUB, SECRETARY GENERAL OF THE PLF, HOSTAGE. THROUGH
SYRIAN INTERVENTION, YAQUB WAS RELEASED AND GHANEM FORMED HIS OWN FACTION
WITH TIES TO LIBYA.  YAQUB'S FACTION JOINED THE PALESTINE NATIONAL SALVATION
FRONT AND IS GENERALLY ALIGNED WITH SYRIA.
OPERATIONALLY, THE ABBAS FACTION OF THE PLF HAS DEMONSTRATED CREATIVITY
AND TECHNICAL ACUMEN.  THE GROUP HAS EMPLOYED HOT AIR BALLOONS AND HANG
GLIDERS FOR AIRBORNE OPERATIONS, AND A CIVILIAN PASSENGER SHIP FOR MOUNTING A
SEABORNE INFILTRATION OPERATION.
THE ACHILLE LAURO HIJACKING IN OCTOBER, 1985 - FOLLOWED BY THE MURDER OF
AN ELDERLY AMERICAN CITIZEN - LEON KLINGHOFFER - CONTRIBUTED TO THE
INTERNATIONAL CONDEMNATION OF ABU ABBAS AND THE PLF.
IN 1988, THE PLF AND YASSIR ARAFAT FEUDED OVER THE PLO'S MODERATING
STANCE ON ISRAEL AND ON THE USE OF TERROR AGAINST ISRAEL.  THE DIFFERENCES
APPEAR TO HAVE BEEN OVERCOME WHEN THE PLO REFUSED TO CONDEMN AN ATTEMPTED
ATTACK BY THE PLF ON A TEL AVIV BEACH.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JULY, 1978:
KIDNAPPED 51 UNIFIL SOLDIERS IN TYRE; FORCED BY FATAH TO RELEASE
THEM SEVERAL HOURS LATER.

SEPTEMBER, 1978:
THREE PLF TERRORISTS WERE CAPTURED IN NORTHERN ISRAEL.  THEY HAD
INTENDED A HOSTAGE TAKING OPERATION WITH THE GOAL OF SEEKING THE
RELEASE OF PLF PRISONERS HELD IN ISRAEL.
APRIL, 1979:
FOUR PLF OPERATIVES LANDED FROM THE SEA NEAR NAHARIYAH, INTENDING
TO SEIZE ISRAELI HOSTAGES TO BE USED IN EXCHANGE FOR TERRORISTS
BEING HELD BY THE ISRAELIS.  THE TERRORISTS KILLED A MAN AND HIS
DAUGHTER IN THEIR APARTMENT, AS WELL AS AN ISRAELI POLICEMAN.  TWO
TERRORISTS WERE KILLED DURING THE FIGHTING AND TWO WERE CAPTURED.

AUGUST, 1979:
ATTEMPTED UNSUCCESSFULLY TO INFILTRATE ISRAEL BY SEA NEAR ROSH
HANIQRA.  THREE TERRORISTS WERE CAPTURED AND ONE KILLED.

JULY, 1980:
ATTEMPTED UNSUCCESSFULLY TO INFILTRATE ISRAEL USING A HOT-AIR
BALLOON.  THE BALLOON EXPLODED AFTER TAKING OFF, KILLING ONE
TERRORIST.

MARCH, 1981:
ATTEMPTED TO SEND TWO ONE-MAN HANG GLIDERS INTO ISRAEL.  BOTH WERE
CAPTURED.

APRIL, 1981:
ATTEMPTED UNSUCCESSFULLY TO INFILTRATE ISRAEL USING A HOT-AIR
BALLOON.  THE BALLOON WAS SHOT DOWN, AND TWO PLF OPERATIVES WERE
KILLED.  DOCUMENTS FOUND ON THE TERRORISTS INDICATED THAT THEIR
MISSION WAS TO TAKE HOSTAGES IN EXCHANGE FOR IMPRISONED PLF
MEMBERS IN ISRAEL.

JUNE, 1984:
A SQUAD FROM THE GHANEM FACTION OF THE PLF WAS CAPTURED IN NORTHERN
ISRAEL, BELIEVED TO BE ON A HOSTAGE-TAKING OPERATION.

OCTOBER, 1985:
HIJACKED THE ITALIAN CRUISE SHIP "ACHILLE LAURO."  AFTER HOLDING
HOSTAGES FOR 2 DAYS AND MURDERING ONE WHEELCHAIR-BOUND U.S.
PASSENGER, THE TERRORIST TEAM AND ABU ABBAS SURRENDERED TO THE
EGYPTIANS IN EXCHANGE FOR A PROMISE OF SAFE PASSAGE.  THEY WERE
APPREHENDED AT A NATO AIR BASE IN SICILY AFTER U.S. AIRCRAFT
INTERCEPTED AND FORCED DOWN THE EGYPTIAN AIRLINER THAT WAS FLYING
THE TERRORISTS TO SAFEHAVEN.  ABU ABBAS WAS SOON RELEASED BY THE
ITALIANS.  THE FOUR PLF TERRORISTS RESPONSIBLE FOR THE HIJACKING
WERE CONVICTED OF THEIR CRIMES AND SENTENCED TO PRISON.

MAY, 1990:
ISRAELI MILITARY FORCES FOILED AN ATTEMPT BY PLF TERRORISTS TO LAND
ON AN ISRAELI BEACH.  THE PLAN OF THE TERRORISTS WERE TO ATTACK
AND OCCUPY HOTELS ON THE TEL AVIV BEACH FRONT.

MAY, 1992:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR AN ATTEMPT TO RAID THE ISRAELI RED SEA
RESORT OF EILAT.  KILLED A SECURITY GUARD BEFORE ISRAELI MILITARY
KILLED ONE AND WOUNDED ONE TERRORIST.  BELIEVED TO HAVE ATTEMPTED
TO SWIM FROM AQABA IN JORDAN ALONG THE COAST LINE TO EILAT.  COMES
EXACTLY TWO YEARS AFTER ATTEMPT IN MAY 1990 (5/30) TO ATTACK BEACH
AT TEL AVIV.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION IS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT, DEPARTMENT
OF DEFENSE AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANIZATION
PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANIZATION
10/28/92
GP00013

KEY WORDS:

PLO
DESCRIPTION:
FOUNDED IN 1964 AS A PALESTINIAN NATIONALIST UMBRELLA ORGANIZATION
DEDICATED TO THE ESTABLISHMENT OF AN INDEPENDENT PALESTINIAN STATE.  AFTER
THE 1967 ARAB-ISRAELI WAR, CONTROL OF THE PLO DEVOLVED TO THE LEADERSHIP OF
THE VARIOUS FEDAYEEN MILITIA GROUPS, THE MOST DOMINANT OF WHICH WAS YASSIR
ARAFAT'S  AL-FATAH.  IN 1969, ARAFAT BECAME CHAIRMAN OF THE PLO'S EXECUTIVE
COMMITTEE, A POSITION HE STILL HOLDS.  IN THE EARLY 198OS, THE PLO BECAME
FRAGMENTED INTO SEVERAL CONTENDING GROUPS BUT REMAINS THE PREEMINENT
PALESTINIAN ORGANIZATION.

THE UNITED STATES CONSIDERS THE PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANIZATION TO BE
AN UMBRELLA ORGANIZATION THAT INCLUDES SEVERAL CONSTITUENT GROUPS AND
INDIVIDUALS HOLDING DIFFERING VIEWS ON TERRORISM.  AT THE SAME TIME U.S.
POLICY ACCEPTS THAT ELEMENTS OF THE PLO HAVE ADVOCATED, CARRIED OUT, OR
ACCEPTED RESPONSIBILITY FOR ACTS OF TERRORISM.

PLO CHAIRMAN ARAFAT PUBLICLY RENOUNCED TERRORISM IN DECEMBER, 1988 ON
BEHALF OF THE PLO.  THE UNITED STATES CONSIDERS THAT ALL PLO GROUPS,
INCLUDING AL-FATAH, FORCE 17, HAWARI GROUP, PLF, AND THE PFLP, ARE BOUND BY
ARAFAT'S RENUNCIATION OF TERRORISM.

THE U.S.- PLO DIALOGUE WAS SUSPENDED AFTER THE PLO FAILED TO CONDEMN THE
30 MAY 1990 PLF ATTACK ON ISRAELI BEACHES.  PLF HEAD ABU ABBAS LEFT THE PLO
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE IN SEPTEMBER 1991; AND HIS SEAT WAS FILLED BY ANOTHER
PLF MEMBER.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
IN THE EARLY 1970S SEVERAL GROUPS AFFILIATED WITH THE PLO CARRIED OUT
NUMEROUS INTERNATIONAL TERRORIST ATTACKS.  BY THE MID-1970S, UNDER
INTERNATIONAL PRESSURE, THE PLO CLAIMED IT WOULD RESTRICT ATTACKS TO ISRAEL
AND THE OCCUPIED TERRITORIES.  SEVERAL TERRORIST ATTACKS WERE LATER CARRIED
OUT BY GROUPS AFFILIATED WITH THE PLO/FATAH, INCLUDING THE HAWARI GROUP, THE
PALESTINE LIBERATION FRONT (PLF), AND FORCE 17, AGAINST TARGETS INSIDE AND
OUTSIDE OF ISRAEL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE AB0VE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM STATE DEPARTMENT SOURCE DOCUMENTS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Group Profiles)

ABU NIDAL ORGANIZATION
10/28/92
GP00023

KEY WORDS:

ANO; FATAH THE REVOLUTIONARY COUNCIL; FRC; ARAB REVOLUTIONARY BRIGADES; ARB;
BLACK SEPTEMBER; ARAB REVOLUTIONARY COUNCIL; BLACK JUNE; ROSM;
REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION OF SOCIALIST MUSLIMS; PUNISHMENT; AL-IQTAB;
FATAH THE CORRECTIVE MOVEMENT; BLACK SEPTEMBER-BLACK JUNE; MARTYRS OF

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
DESCRIPTION:
AN INTERNATIONAL TERRORIST ORGANIZATION LED BY SABRI AL-BANNA (AKA ABU
NIDAL "FATHER OF STRUGGLE").  SPLIT FROM FATAH IN 1974.  COMPOSED OF VARIOUS
FUNCTIONAL COMMITTEES, INCLUDING MILITARY, POLITICAL, ETC.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
THE ABU NIDAL ORGANIZATION IS BELIEVED TO HAVE CARRIED OUT MORE THAN
90 TERRORIST OPERATIONS SINCE 1973-74 IN APPROXIMATELY 20 COUNTRIES, KILLING
OR INJURING ALMOST 900 PEOPLE.  THE ANO PRIMARILY TARGETS THE UNITED STATES,
UNITED KINGDOM, ISRAEL, EUROPEAN NATIONS, JEWS OF ANY NATIONALITY, THE PLO,
VARIOUS ARAB NATIONS.   THE ANO'S METHODS OF OPERATION INCLUDE ARMED ATTACKS
ON AIRPORTS, HIJACKINGS, ARMED ATTACKS ON PUBLIC GATHERING PLACES, BOMBINGS,
ASSASSINATIONS, AND KIDNAPPINGS.  THE GROUP'S ATTACKS ARE NOTED FOR THEIR
FEROCITY AND THEIR INTENTIONS OF CAUSING MASSIVE CASUALTIES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
SEVERAL HUNDRED PLUS MILITIA IN LEBANON, PLUS AN OVERSEAS SUPPORT
STRUCTURE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
LOCATION/AREA OF OPERATION:
THE ANO WAS HEADQUARTERED IN IRAQ (1974-83) AND SYRIA (1983-87);
CURRENTLY MAINTAINS A PRESENCE IN LIBYA WITH A SUBSTANTIAL PRESENCE IN
LEBANON.  THE ANO ALSO MAINTAINS A PRESENCE IN ALGERIA AS WELL AS IN OTHER
NATIONS IN THE MIDDLE EAST AND AFRICA.  SOME ELEMENTS OF THE ANO MAY HAVE
RELOCATED TO IRAQ FROM LIBYA IN MID-1990.  THE GROUP HAS DEMONSTRATED ITS
ABILITY TO OPERATE OVER A WIDE GEOGRAPHIC AREA, INCLUDING THE MIDDLE EAST,
EUROPE, AFRICA, AND ASIA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
THE ABU NIDAL ORGANIZATION HAS RECEIVED CONSIDERABLE SUPPORT,
INCLUDING SAFEHAVEN, TRAINING, LOGISTICAL ASSISTANCE, AND FINANCIAL AID
FROM IRAQ, SYRIA, AND LIBYA.  THE GROUP CONTINUES TO RECEIVE SUPPORT FROM
LIBYA, IN ADDITION TO CLOSE LOGISTICAL AND OPERATIONAL SUPPORT FOR TERRORIST
OPERATIONS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
*PLACE THE "ARMED STRUGGLE" AGAINST THE "ZIONIST ENEMY" AS THE FIRST
PRIORITY OF THE PALESTINE RESISTANCE MOVEMENT;
*UNDERMINE EFFORTS TO NEGOTIATE AN ISRAELI-PALESTINIAN PEACE BY
TERRORIZING PRO-ARAFAT PALESTINIANS AND BY ATTACKING ISRAELI AND JEWISH
TARGETS;
*THREATEN OR ATTACK "REACTIONARY" REGIMES IN EGYPT, JORDAN, KUWAIT,
SAUDI ARABIA, AND THE GULF SHEIKDOMS;
*AFFIRM ARAB COMMITMENT TO THE DESTRUCTION OF ISRAEL;
*INTIMIDATE THOSE NATIONS CURRENTLY HOLDING ABU NIDAL OPERATIVES IN
PRISON INTO RELEASING THEM.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
A REJECTIONIST AND EXTREMELY VIOLENT TERRORIST GROUP, THE ANO OPPOSES
ALL EFFORTS TOWARD POLITICAL RECONCILIATION OF THE ARAB-ISRAELI CONFLICT.
THE GROUP CONTENDS THAT BOTH INTER-ARAB AND INTRA-PALESTINIAN TERRORISM ARE
NEEDED TO PRECIPITATE AN ALL-EMBRACING ARAB REVOLUTION THAT ALONE CAN LEAD
TO THE LIBERATION OF "OCCUPIED PALESTINE."

THE ANO IS THE MOST DANGEROUS TERRORIST GROUP IN EXISTENCE, AND ITS AREA
OF OPERATIONS IS ONE OF THE MOST EXTENSIVE.  THE GROUP MADE ITS INITIAL
APPEARANCE AFTER THE OCTOBER 1973 ARAB-ISRAELI WAR WHEN YASSIR ARAFAT
DECIDED TO RESTRICT TERRORIST OPERATIONS TO ISRAELI TARGETS.  ABU NIDAL
DECIDED TO FIGHT ANY EFFORT AT MODERATION BY CONTINUING INTERNATIONAL
OPERATIONS AGAINST ISRAELI TARGETS AND BY TARGETING PRO-ARAFAT PALESTINIANS
AND MODERATE ARAB STATES.  THE RIFT BETWEEN ABU NIDAL AND ARAFAT BECAME SO
INTENSE THAT ABU NIDAL WAS TRIED IN ABSENTIA AND SENTENCED TO DEATH BY
ARAFAT.  SINCE ITS FOUNDING, THE ANO HAS ALSO TARGETED THOSE NATIONS HOLDING
ITS OPERATIVES AS PRISONERS.

AS ABU NIDAL'S FOLLOWING GREW, THE GROUP'S OPERATIONS AGAINST
PALESTINIAN MODERATES ESCALATED.  DURING THE FIRST HALF OF 1978, THE ANO
ASSASSINATED THREE PROMINENT PLO OFFICIALS, WHO WERE ALLIES OF ARAFAT.
ALTHOUGH A TEMPORARY RAPPROCHEMENT TOOK PLACE IN 1978, THE ANO CONTINUES TO
TARGET MODERATE PALESTINIAN ELEMENTS.

DESPITE ITS SUPPORT BY A SUCCESSION OF STATE SPONSORS THE GROUP MAINTAINS ITS
OWN POLITICAL AGENDA.  ALTHOUGH MANY OF THE ANO'S OPERATIONS COINCIDE WITH
THE INTERESTS OF ITS SPONSORS, THE GROUP ALSO CONDUCTS INDEPENDENT
OPERATIONS.

THE ANO IS FINANCIALLY SOUND AND MAY BE ONE OF THE MOST ECONOMICALLY VIABLE
OF ALL TERRORIST ORGANIZATIONS.  THE GROUP IS BELIEVED TO DRAW ONE THIRD OF
ITS INCOME FROM PATRON STATES, ONE THIRD FROM GRAFT OR BLACKMAIL/EXTORTION,
AND ONE THIRD FROM ITS OWN NETWORK OF BUSINESSES AND FRONT ORGANIZATIONS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

SEPTEMBER, 1973 - WHILE STILL AFFILIATED WITH FATAH, ABU NIDAL MOUNTED AN
OPERATION, SEIZING THE EMBASSY OF SAUDI ARABIA IN PARIS, AND
DEMANDING THE RELEASE OF ABU DAWUD, A FATAH TERRORIST BEING HELD
IN JORDAN.

OCTOBER, 1974:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF FATAH OFFICIAL ABU MAZIM.  ABU NIDAL
WAS SENTENCED TO DEATH IN ABSENTIA BY FATAH FOR THIS ATTEMPT.

SEPTEMBER, 1976:
ATTACK AND TAKEOVER OF THE SEMIRAMIS HOTEL IN DAMASCUS

OCTOBER, 1976:
ATTACKS ON SYRIAN EMBASSIES IN ISLAMABAD AND ROME.

NOVEMBER, 1976:
ATTACK ON THE INTERCONTINENTAL HOTEL IN AMMAN.

DECEMBER, 1976:
FAILED ASSASSINATION ATTEMPT AGAINST SYRIAN FORTEIGN MINISTER IN
DAMASCUS.

OCTOBER, 1977:
ANOTHER FAILED ATTEMPT TO ASSASSINATE THE SYRIAN FOREIGN MINISTER,
THIS TIME IN ABU DHABI.  THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES MINISTER OF
STATE FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS WAS KILLED.

AUGUST, 1978:
ATTACK ON THE OFFICES OF THE PLO IN PAKISTAN.

JULY, 1980:
ATTACK ON THE CHILDREN OF A JEWISH SCHOOL IN ANTWERP.

JULY, 1980:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MURDER OF THE ISRAELI COMMERCIAL

ATTACHE IN BRUSSELS.

MAY, 1981:
MURDERED A VIENNA CITY COUNCILMAN AND THREATENED TO KILL AUSTRIAN
CHANCELLOR KREISKY.

AUGUST, 1981:
MACHINEGUNNED A VIENNA SYNAGOGUE, KILLING TWO AND WOUNDING
SEVENTEEN PEOPLE.

JUNE, 1982:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF SHLOMO ARGOV, ISRAELI AMBASSADOR TO THE
UNITED KINGDOM.

JUNE, 1982:
MURDERED A PLO OFFICIAL IN ROME WITH A CAR BOMB.

AUGUST, 1982:
ATTEMPTED TO MURDER THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES (UAE) CONSUL IN
BOMBAY.

SEPTEMBER, 1982:
ASSASSINATED A KUWAITI DIPLOMAT IN MADRID.

OCTOBER, 1982:
KILLED ONE CHILD AND INJURED TEN PEOPLE IN A GRENADE AND
MACHINE-GUN ATTACK ON A SYNAGOGUE IN ROME.

APRIL, 1983:
MURDERED PLO OFFICIAL ISSAM SARTAWI AT THE SOCIALIST INTERNATIONAL
CONFERENCE IN LISBON.

OCTOBER, 1983:
ATTEMPTED TO MURDER THE JORDANIAN AMBASSADOR TO ITALY IN ROME.

OCTOBER, 1983:
SEVERELY WOUNDED THE JORDANIAN AMBASSADOR TO INDIA IN NEW DELHI.

NOVEMBER, 1983:
ATTACKED SECURITY GUARDS ASSIGNED TO THE JORDANIAN EMBASSY IN
ATHENS, KILLING ONE AND WOUNDING ANOTHER.

DECEMBER, 1983:
BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE FOR BOMBING THE FRENCH CULTURAL CENTER IN
IZMIR, TURKEY.

FEBRUARY, 1984:
IMPLICATED IN THE PARIS MURDER OF THE UNITED ARAB EMIRATES
AMBASSADOR TO FRANCE.

MARCH, 1984:
ASSASSINATED A BRITISH DIPLOMAT IN ATHENS.

NOVEMBER, 1984:
ASSASSINATED THE BRITISH HIGH COMMISSIONER IN BOMBAY, INDIA.

DECEMBER, 1984:
MURDERED ARAFAT SUPPORTER ISMAIL DARWISH IN ROME.

MARCH, 1985:
KIDNAPPED BRITISH JOURNALIST ALEC COLLETT IN BEIRUT; COLLETT WAS
REPORTED TO HAVE BEEN MURDERED ONE YEAR LATER, BUT INFORMATION IS
INCONCLUSIVE.

MARCH, 1985:
ATTACKED THE ROME OFFICES OF ALIA, THE ROYAL JORDANIAN AIRLINES,
WOUNDING THREE PEOPLE.  ALSO BELIEVED TO BE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE
SIMULTANEOUS ATTACKS ON ALIA OFFICES IN ATHENS AND NICOSIA.

APRIL, 1985:
FIRED A ROCKET AT AN ALIA AIRLINER AS IT TOOK OFF FROM ATHENS
AIRPORT.  ALTHOUGH THE ROCKET DID NOT DETONATE, IT LEFT A HOLE IN
THE FUSELAGE.

JULY, 1985:
BOMBED THE BRITISH AIRWAYS OFFICE IN MADRID, KILLING ONE AND
WOUNDING TWENTY SEVEN.  FIVE MINUTES LATER ATTACKED THE MADRID
OFFICES OF ALIA, TWO BLOCKS AWAY, WOUNDING TWO PERSONS.

SEPTEMBER, 1985:
GRENADE ATTACK AGAINST THE CAFE DE PARIS IN ROME, WOUNDING THIRTY
EIGHT PEOPLE.

SEPTEMBER, 1985:
HIJACKED AN EGYPTIAN AIRLINER TO MALTA, WHERE SIXTY PEOPLE WERE
KILLED DURING A RESCUE ATTEMPT BY EGYPTIAN FORCES.

DECEMBER, 1985:
ATTACKED THE AIRPORTS AT ROME AND VIENNA, KILLING SIXTEEN AND
WOUNDING SCORES.  CLAIMED BY THE CELLS OF THE ARAB FEDAYEEN.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
ATTEMPTED HIJACKING OF PAN AMERICAN FLIGHT #73 AT KARACHI, KILLING
TWENTY TWO PERSONS.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
LESS THAN TWENTY FOUR HOURS AFTER THE KARACHI ATTACK, ANO
OPERATIVES ATTACKED THE NEVE SHALOM SYNAGOGUE IN ISTANBUL, KILLING
MORE THAN TWENTY WORSHIPPERS.

JULY, 1987:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BOMBING A RESTAURANT ON THE WEST BANK OF
THE OCCUPIED TERRITORIES, WOUNDING FIFTEEN.

NOVEMBER, 1987:
CLAIMED TO HAVE SEIZED A YACHT OFF THE COAST OF ISRAEL AND TAKEN
ITS EIGHT OCCUPANTS HOSTAGE.

MARCH, 1988:
A LONE GUNMAN ATTACKED AN ALITALIA AIRLINES CREW ABOARD A COMMUTER
BUS IN BOMBAY, SERIOUSLY WOUNDING THE CREW CAPTAIN.

MAY, 1988:
IN KHARTOUM, SUDAN, ANO OPERATIVES KILLED EIGHT AND WOUNDED
TWENTY ONE IN SIMULTANEOUS ATTACKS ON THE ACROPOLE HOTEL AND THE
SUDAN CLUB.

JULY, 1988:
FOLLOWING THE PREMATURE DETONATION OF A CAR BOMB AT AN ATHENS PIER,
IN WHICH TWO ANO OPERATIVES WERE KILLED, ANO GUNMEN ABOARD THE DAY
CRUISE SHIP "CITY OF POROS" ATTACKED THE PASSENGERS, KILLING NINE

AND WOUNDING NINETY EIGHT.

JANUARY, 1991:
ABU IYAD, CONSIDERED THE SECOND MOST SENIOR OFFICIAL OF FATAH AFTER
YASSIR ARAFAT; AND ABU HUL, COMMANDER OF THE WESTERN SECTOR FORCES
OF FATAH, WERE ASSASSINATED BY AN ABU NIDAL OPERATIVE.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM MULTIPLE STATE DEPARTMENT,
DEPARTMENT OF DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:PALESTINIAN ISLAMIC JIHAD
PALESTINIAN ISLAMIC JIHAD
10/28/92
GP00042

KEY WORDS:

PIJ
DESCRIPTION:
THE PALESTINIAN ISLAMIC JIHAD (PIJ) ORIGINATED AMONG MILITANT
PALESTINIAN FUNDAMENTALISTS IN THE GAZA STRIP DURING THE 1970S.  THE PIJ MAY
BE A SERIES OF LOOSELY AFFILIATED FACTIONS, RATHER THAN A COHESIVE GROUP.
IT IS COMMITTED TO THE CREATION OF AN ISLAMIC PALESTINIAN STATE AND TO THE
THE DESTRUCTION OF ISRAEL THROUGH "HOLY WAR."  BECAUSE OF ITS STRONG SUPPORT
FOR THE STATE OF ISRAEL, THE UNITED STATES HAS BEEN IDENTIFIED AS AN ENEMY OF
THE PIJ.  THE PIJ ALSO OPPOSES MODERATE ARAB GOVERNMENTS THAT IT BELIEVES
HAVE BEEN TAINTED BY WESTERN SECULARISM.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
THE PIJ DEMONSTRATED ITS TERRORIST CREDENTIALS WHEN IT ATTACKED A
TOUR BUS IN EGYPT IN FEBRUARY, 1990 ABD KILLED ELEVEN PEOPLE.  THE PIJ ALSO
HAS CARRIED OUT CROSS BORDER RAIDS AGAINST ISRAELI TARGETS IN THE WEST BANK
AND THE GAZA STRIP.  A PIJ LEADER IN JORDAN HAS PUBLICLY THREATENED TO ATTACK
U.S. INTERESTS.  PIJ AGENTS WERE ARRESTED IN EGYPT IN SEPTEMBER, 1991 WHILE
ATTEMPTING TO ENTER THE COUNTRY TO CONDUCT TERRORIST OPERATIONS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
UNKNOWN
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
UNCERTAIN, POSSIBLY IRAN AND SYRIA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JULY, 1989:
A PASSENGER ON A BUS GRABBED THE STEERING WHEEL CAUSING IT TO CRASH
KILLING SIXTEEN AND INJURING TWENTY FIVE ON THE ROAD BETWEEN TEL
AVIV AND JERUSALEM.  THE ARAB ATTACKER SURVIVED AND WAS SENTENCED
TO SIXTEEN LIFE SENTENCES.  THE PIJ CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE
ATTACK; HOWEVER, THE AFFILIATION OF THE PERPETRATOR HAS NOT BEEN
DEFINITIVELY ESTABLISHED.

FEBRUARY, 1990:
PIJ CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ATTACK OF AN ISRAELI TOUR BUS
ENROUTE FROM RAFFAH, ISRAEL TO CAIRO EGYPT.  THE ATTACK TOOK PLACE
IN THE SINAI PENINSULA.  ELEVEN PEOPLE WERE KILLED AND SEVENTEEN
WERE WOUNDED.

MAY, 1990:
A SUSPECTED PIJ MEMBER STABBED A SOVIET JEWISH IMMIGRANT TO DEATH
IN EAST JERUSALEM.

MAY, 1990:
SUSPECTED PIJ OPERATIVES ATTACKED A BUS IN AMMAN, JORDAN WOUNDING
NINE FRENCH TOURISTS.  ONE PALESTINIAN MAN WAS ARRESTED SHORTLY
AFTER THE ATTACK AND FIVE PIJ MEMBERS WERE ARRESTED IN JUNE, 1990,
FOR INVOLVEMENT IN THE ATTACK.  THERE WERE NO CLAIMS OF
RESPONSIBILITY.

MAY, 1990:
A PIPE-BOMB DETONATED AT A MARKET IN JERUSALEM, KILLING ONE AND
INJURING NINE PERSONS. PIJ AND SIX OTHER PALESTINIAN GROUPS CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ATTACK.

OCTOBER, 1990:
A TERRORIST STABBED THREE ISRAELIS TO DEATH AND WOUNDED ANOTHER IN
JERUSALEM.  CLAIMED BY PIJ AND FORCE 17.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
A TERRORIST INFILTRATED ISRAEL FROM JORDAN AND KILLED AN ISRAELI
SOLDIER NEAR THE ALLENBY BRIDGE.  A FACTION OF THE PIJ CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY.

SEPTEMBER, 1991:
TWO PIJ MEMBERS WERE ARRESTED BY EGYPTIAN AUTHORITIES AT THE PORT
OF NUWAYBI.  TWO ROCKET LAUNCHERS WERE SEIZED.  THE SUSPECTS
ADMITTED THAT THEY PLANNED TO ATTACK AN EGYPTIAN CRUISE SHIP ON THE
NILE.  THE PIJ ACKNOWLEDGED THAT THE SUSPECTS WERE MEMBERS OF THE
GROUP.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION IS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE AND PUBLIC MEDIA
SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE - GENER
POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE - GENERAL COMMAND
10/28/92
GP00041

KEY WORDS:

PFLP-GC
DESCRIPTION:
SPLIT FROM THE POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE (PFLP) IN
1968, CLAIMING THAT IT WANTED TO FOCUS MORE ON FIGHTING AND LESS ON POLITICS.
VIOLENTLY OPPOSED TO ARAFAT'S PLO.  LED BY AHMED JIBRIL, A FORMER CAPTAIN IN
THE SYRIAN ARMY.  CLOSELY ALLIED WITH, SUPPORTED BY, AND PROBABLY DIRECTED BY
SYRIA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
CLAIMS TO HAVE SPECIALIZED IN SUICIDE OPERATIONS.  HAS CARRIED OUT
NUMEROUS CROSS-BORDER ATTACKS INTO ISRAEL, USING UNUSUAL MEANS, SUCH AS
HOT-AIR BALLOONS AND MOTORIZED HANG-GLIDERS.  HAFIZ KASSEM DALKAMONI, A
RANKING PFLP-GC OFFICIAL, WAS CONVICTED IN GERMANY IN JUNE, 1991 FOR BOMBING
U.S. TROOP TRAINS.  HE FACES ADDITIONAL CHARGES IN GERMANY FOR OTHER
TERRORIST OFFENSES, INCLUDING MANSLAUGHTER.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
SEVERAL HUNDRED
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
RECEIVES LOGISTIC AND MILITARY SUPPORT FROM SYRIA, ITS CHIEF SPONSOR.
FINANCIAL SUPPORT FROM LIBYA.  SAFEHAVEN FROM SYRIA.  SUPPORT ALSO FROM
IRAN.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCE:
* DESTROY ISRAEL AND ESTABLISH AN INDEPENDENT PALESTINE IN ITS PLACE;
* TERRORIZE ISRAELI CITIZENS, ESPECIALLY THOSE IN THE BORDER REGIONS AND
THE OCCUPIED TERRITORIES;
* OPPOSE ANY MOVES TOWARD MODERATION IN THE PALESTINIAN MOVEMENT.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
AHMED JIBRIL FORMED THE POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE-
GENERAL COMMAND IN 1968 WHEN HE BECAME DISENCHANTED WITH GEORGE HABASH'S
LEADERSHIP OF THE POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE (PFLP).  AN
OFFICER IN THE SYRIAN ARMY, JIBRIL WAS INITIALLY INTERESTED IN DEVELOPING
CONVENTIONAL MILITARY CAPABILITIES TO COMPLEMENT PFLP-GC TERRORIST
ACTIVITIES.  AS A RESULT THE PFLP-GC HAS ALWAYS BEEN KNOWN FOR ITS
CONVENTIONAL MILITARY EXPERTISE.  IN ADDITION TO GROUND INFILTRATION
CAPABILITIES, THE PFLP-GC HAS WORKED TOWARD DEVELOPING AIR AND NAVAL
INFILTRATION CAPABILITIES AS WELL.

PFLP-GC TERRORIST ACTIVITIES HAVE INCLUDED THE USE OF LETTER BOMBS AND
CONDUCTING MAJOR CROSS-BORDER OPERATIONS DIRECTED AT ISRAELI TARGETS.  THE
PFLP-GC HAS ALSO SHARED ITS TERRORIST EXPERTISE WITH OTHER INTERNATIONAL
TERRORIST GROUPS, SUCH AS THE ARMENIAN SECRET ARMY FOR THE LIBERATION OF
ARMENIA, AS WELL AS EUROPEAN GROUPS WHICH HAVE SENT MEMBERS TO LEBANON FOR
TRAINING.

THE PFLP-GC ARSENAL INCLUDES SOPHISTICATED WEAPONRY SUCH AS SOVIET SA-7
ANTIAIRCRAFT MISSILES, HEAVY ARTILLERY, AND LIGHT AIRCRAFT SUCH AS MOTORIZED
HANG GLIDERS AND ULTRA LIGHTS.  THE COMMUNIST BLOC COUNTRIES PROVIDED SMALL
ARMS SUCH AS KALASHNIKOV ASSAULT RIFLES AND RPG-7 ANTITANK ROCKETS, BUT SYRIA
AND LIBYA MAY HAVE SERVED AS CONDUITS FOR SUCH SUPPORT.

THE PFLP-GC ACTIVELY PARTICIPATED IN THE LEBANESE CONFLICT, INCLUDING
SNIPING ATTACKS THAT INJURED U.S. MARINES WHO WERE MEMBERS OF THE PEACE
KEEPING FORCES IN BEIRUT IN 1982-83.  IN ADDITION, THE GROUP ATTACKED
ISRAELI CITIZENS AND INTERESTS THROUGH OPERATIONS LAUNCHED FROM LEBANON.  THE
PFLP-GC HAS ALSO OCCASIONALLY RECRUITED WEST BANK PALESTINIANS TO CONDUCT
TERROROIST OPERATIONS INSIDE ISRAEL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JULY, 1968:
HIJACKED AN EL AL AIRLINER ENROUTE FROM ROME TO TEL AVIV, DIVERTING
IT TO ALGERIA.  THE HIJACKERS DEMANDED THE RELEASE OF 1,000
PRISONERS HELD IN ISRAEL.  WEEKS LATER, THE GOVERNMENT OF ISRAEL
RELEASED 16 ARAB INFILTRATORS AS A "HUMANITARIAN" GESTURE."

FEBRUARY, 1969:
MACHINEGUNNED AN EL AL AIRLINER AS IT WAS ABOUT TO TAKE OFF FROM
ZURICH TO TEL AVIV.

AUGUST, 1969:
HIJACKED A TWA AIRLINER ENROUTE TO ATHENS AND TEL AVIV AND FORCED
IT TO LAND IN DAMASCUS, WHERE THE PASSENGERS WERE EVACUATED AND THE
AIRCRAFT DESTROYED WITH AN EXPLOSIVE DEVICE.

APRIL, 1974:
ATTACKED QIRYAT SHEMONA, ISRAEL, KILLING EIGHTEEN AND WOUNDING
SIXTEEN IN AN APARTMENT BUILDING.  THE THREE TERRORISTS ALSO KILLED
TWO MEMBERS OF THE ISRAELI ASSAULT FORCE THAT ENGAGED IN A FOUR
HOUR GUN BATTLE WITH THE TERRORISTS.  ALL THREE TERRORISTS WERE
KILLED, PROBABLY BY THEIR OWN GRENADES.  THE INTENTION OF THE
OPERATION WAS TO SECURE THE RELEASE OF 100 CAPTURED PALESTINIANS
BEING HELD IN ISRAELI PRISONS.

APRIL, 1978:
KIDNAPPED AN ISRAELI SOLDIER IN SOUTHERN LEBANON.  IN MARCH, 1979,
ISRAEL EXCHANGED SIXTY SIX ARAB PRISONERS FOR THE SOLDIER AND TEN
OTHERS IN THE OCCUPIED TERRITORIES.

SEPTEMBER, 1982:
SEIZED THREE ISRAELI SOLDIERS IN BEIRUT, HOLDING THEM UNTIL MAY,
1985, AND THEN EXCHANGED THEM FOR 1,150 PALESTINIAN PRISONERS HELD
BY ISRAEL.

APRIL, 1986:
A MEMBER OF THE PFLP-GC THREW A FIRE BOMB AT A BUS IN JERUSALEM.
THE GROUP CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY IN DAMASCUS.

NOVEMBER, 1987:
A MEMBER OF THE GROUP SUCCESSFULLY INFILTRATED ISRAEL FROM LEBANON
USING A HANG GLIDER, KILLING SIX ISRAELI SOLDIERS AND WOUNDING
SEVEN BEFORE BEING KILLED.

OCTOBER, 1988:
WEST GERMAN POLICE ARRESTED 14 MEMBERS OF THE PFLP-GC, SEIZING
WEAPONS, SEMTEX, AND EXPLOSIVE DEVICES.
NOVEMBER, 1990:
A PFLP-GC TEAM ATTEMPTED TO INFILTRATE ISRAEL BY A SPEEDBOAT.  THE
TERRORISTS WERE INTERCEPTED BY THE ISRAELIS IN THE MEDITERRANEAN
SEA NORTH OF TYRE, LEBANON.  THE SPEEDBOAT WAS DESTROYED AND ALL
FIVE ABOARD WERE KILLED.  THE PFLP-GC CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE, DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE
POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE
11/11/92
GP00043

KEY WORDS:

PFLP; RED EAGLE
DESCRIPTION:
MARXIST-LENINIST GROUP THAT IS A MEMBER OF THE PALESTINE LIBERATION
ORGANIZATION (PLO).  FOUNDED IN 1967 BY GEORGE HABASH.  AFTER FATAH, THE PFLP
IS THE MOST IMPORTANT POLITICAL AND MILITARY ORGANIZATION IN THE PALESTINIAN
MOVEMENT.  ALTHOUGH REMAINING IN THE PLO, HABASH HAS PUBLICLY DIFFERED WITH
YASSIR ARAFAT.  THE PFLP HAS SPAWNED SEVERAL DANGEROUS TERRORIST GROUPS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
COMMITTED NUMEROUS ACTS OF INTERNATIONAL TERRORISM BETWEEN 1970 AND
1977.  SINCE THE DEATH IN 1978 OF WADI HADDAD, THE PFLP'S OPERATIONAL PLANNER
OF TERRORISM, THE GROUP HAS CARRIED OUT NUMEROUS ATTACKS AGAINST ISRAELI OR
MODERATE ARAB TARGETS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
800
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
RECEIVES MOST OF ITS FINANCIAL AND MILITARY AID FROM SYRIA AND LIBYA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* CREATE AN IMAGE OF THE PALESTINIAN STRUGGLE AS A PART OF A WORLD-WIDE
MARXIST-LENINIST REVOLUTION;
* LIBERATE PALESTINE THROUGH "ARMED STRUGGLE."
* ESTABLISH A MARXIST-LENINIST GOVERNMENT IN PALESTINE;
* OPPOSE EFFORTS AT A NEGOTIATED SETTLEMENT OF THE ISRAELI-PALESTINIAN
ISSUE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE PFLP WAS FORMED AFTER THE ARAB DEFEAT IN THE 1967 ARAB-ISRAELI WAR.
GEORGE HABASH CREATED THE PFLP AS A MERGER OF THREE FORMERLY AUTONOMOUS
GROUPS - THE ARAB NATIONALIST MOVEMENT'S HEROES OF THE RETURN; THE NATIONAL
FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE; AND THE INDEPENDENT PALESTINE
LIBERATION FRONT (TO BE DISTINGUISHED FROM THE PRESENT PALESTINE LIBERATION
FRONT - PLF).  REFERRED TO BY HIS FOLLOWERS AS "AL-HAKIM" (THE "WISE ONE" OR
"THE PHYSICIAN"), HABASH HAS REMAINED CONSISTENT IN HIS POSITION TOWARDS
SOLVING THE PALESTINIAN PROBLEM - THE TOTAL LIBERATION OF PALESTINE.
THE PFLP ESTABLISHED ITSELF EARLY AS ONE OF THE MOST VIOLENT
PALESTINIAN TERRORIST GROUPS.  IT CONCURRENTLY SOUGHT TO ESTABLISH STRONG
TIES TO OTHER MARXIST REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATIONS.  THOSE LINKS FACILITATED
PFLP OPERATIONS IN EUROPE WHICH GAVE THE GROUP MUCH OF ITS NOTORIETY.
HABASH STRONGLY FAVORS WELL-PUBLICIZED ATTACKS ON CIVILIAN TARGETS, AND THE
PFLP REPUTATION FOR RUTHLESSNESS WAS BUILT ON THAT STRATEGY.

AS A RESULT OF IDEOLOGICAL INFLEXIBILITY, INTERNAL DISPUTES, AND
PERSONALITY CONFLICTS, THE PFLP HAS SPAWNED SEVERAL SPLINTER GROUPS,
INCLUDING THE PFLP-GENERAL COMMAND (PFLP-GC) AND THE DEMOCRATIC FRONT FOR THE
LIBERATION OF PALESTINE (DFLP).

THE PFLP WAS ONE OF THE MOST ACTIVE TERRORIST ORGANIZATIONS IN THE EARLY
1970S.  AS A RESULT OF PUBLICITY THAT ATTRACTED CONDEMNATION EVEN FROM
COMMUNIST BLOC COUNTRIES, THE PFLP CURTAILED INTERNATIONAL OPERATIONS AND
CONCENTRATED ON DEVELOPING CONVENTIONAL AND GUERRILLA FORCES FOR USE AGAINST
TARGETS IN ISRAEL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JULY, 1968:
HIJACKED AN EL AL AIRLINER ENROUTE FROM ROME TO ISRAEL.

SEPTEMBER, 1969:
CONDUCTED SIMULTANEOUS HIJACKINGS OF THREE AIRLINERS.  TWO WERE
FLOWN TO JORDAN AND ONE TO EGYPT, AND ALL THREE WERE BLOWN UP
BEFORE TELEVISION CAMERAS.

MAY, 1972:
EMPLOYED JAPANESE RED ARMY TERRORISTS TO CONDUCT A MACHINEGUN
ATTACK IN THE ARRIVALS HALL OF THE LOD (BEN GURION) AIRPORT
INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT IN ISRAEL.  TWENTY SEVEN CIVILIANS, INCLUDING
SIXTEEN PUERTO RICAN TOURISTS VISITING THE HOLY LAND, WERE KILLED.

JULY, 1973:
HIJACKED A JAPANESE AIRLINER TO LIBYA AND BLEW IT UP.
DECEMBER, 1974:
THREW HANDGRENADES INTO A CROWDED TEL AVIV THEATER, KILLING THREE
AND WOUNDING TWENTY-FOUR.

JUNE, 1976:
HIJACKED AN AIR FRANCE AIRLINER TO ENTEBBE, UGANDA, WHERE FOUR
CIVILIANS WERE KILLED DURING THE RESCUE OPERATION BY ISRAELI
FORCES.

AUGUST, 1976:
KILLED FOUR PASSENGERS ON AN EL AL AIRLINER IN ISTANBUL.

OCTOBER, 1977:
HIJACKED A LUFTHANSA AIRLINER TO MOGADISHU, SOMALIA, DEMANDING THE
RELEASE OF TERRORISTS HELD IN WEST GERMAN PRISONS.  WEST GERMAN
BORDER POLICE TROOPS (GSG-9) STORMED THE PLANE, KILLING THREE
TERRORISTS AND CAPTURING A FOURTH.  THE HIJACKING WAS CONDUCTED BY
GERMAN AS WELL AS PFLP OPERATIVES.

APRIL, 1979:
AFTER A FOILED ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER AN EL AL AIRCRAFT AT
ZAVENTEM AIRPORT IN BRUSSELS, THE PFLP OPERATIVES THREW A GASOLINE
BOMB AND A HAND GRENADE INTO A VISITOR'S CAFE, WOUNDING FIVE
BELGIANS; THEN ENTERED AN AIRPORT RESTAURANT, SHOOTING AND
WOUNDING SEVEN CUSTOMERS.

MARCH, 1984:
KILLED THREE PASSENGERS IN AN ATTACK ON A BUS IN ASHDOD, ISRAEL.

APRIL, 1984:
KILLED ONE AND WOUNDED EIGHT PASSENGERS IN A BUS HIJACKING IN
ASHKELON, ISRAEL.

MAY, 1985:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BOMBING AN ISRAELI BUS.

NOVEMBER, 1986:
STABBED TO DEATH A TWENTY TWO YEAR OLD YESHIVA STUDENT ON A STREET
IN THE OLD CITY OF JERUSALEM.

MAY, 1987:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A ROCKET ATTACK ON THE TOWN OF METALLAH
IN THE NORTHERN GALILEE.

JUNE, 1989:
POSSIBLY RESPONSIBLE FOR THE KIDNAPPING OF THE AMERICAN DIRECTOR OF
A RELIEF AGENCY IN THE GAZA STRIP.  THE VICTIM WAS EVENTUALLY
RELEASED UNHARMED.  THE KIDNAPPER WAS KILLED IN A SHOOT OUT WITH
ISRAELI SECURITY FORCES.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
PFLP GUERRILLAS CLASHED WITH ISRAELI DEFENSE FORCES INSIDE ISRAEL'S
SELF-DECLARED SECURITY ZONE IN SOUTHERN LEBANON.  FIVE ISRAELI
SOLDIERS AND TWO PFLP GUERRILLAS WERE KILLED.

DECEMBER, 1990:
AN ISRAELI BORDER POLICEMAN WAS SHOT AND SERIOUSLY WOUNDED WHILE HE
WAS MONITORING A DEMONSTRATION AT A REFUGEE CAMP IN THE GAZA STRIP.
THE PFLP CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

JANUARY, 1991:
A PAN AMERICAN AIRLINES OFFICE IN TURIN, ITALY WAS FIREBOMBED.
A PERSON CLAIMING TO REPRESENT THE PFLP CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

JULY, 1991:
AN ISRAELI MOTORIST WAS SHOT AND WOUNDED WHILE DRIVING IN THE GAZA.
THE PFLP AND DFLP CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

OCTOBER, 1991:
TERRORISTS ATTACKED A BUS IN THE GAZA, KILLING TWO ISRAELI SETTLERS
AND WOUNDING FIVE. THE PFLP CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FROM DAMASCUS.

JANUARY, 1992:
AN ISRAELI BUS AND CAR DRIVING IN THE WEST BANK WERE ATTACKED NEAR
THE TOWN OF RAMALLAH.  SIX SETTLERS WERE WOUNDED.  BOTH THE PFLP
AND THE PIJ CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION IS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE, DEFENSE DEPARTMENT
AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:POPULAR STRUGGLE FRONT
POPULAR STRUGGLE FRONT
10/28/92
GP00006

KEY WORDS:

PSF; PALESTINE POPULAR STRUGGLE FRONT: PPSF
DESCRIPTION:
A RADICAL PALESTINIAN TERRORIST GROUP ONCE CLOSELY INVOLVED IN THE
SYRIAN DOMINATED PALESTINIAN NATIONAL SALVATION FRONT.  THE PSF IS LED BY DR.
SAMIR GHOSHEH.  THE ORGANIZATION SPLIT IN 1991; WITH THE DOMINANT FACTION
REJOINING THE PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANIZATION (PLO).
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
TERRORIST ATTACKS AGAINST ISRAELI, MODERATE ARAB, AND PLO TARGETS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
FEWER THAN THREE HUNDRED.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
RECEIVES SUPPORT FROM SYRIA AND MAY NOW RECEIVE AID FROM THE PLO.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* CALLS FOR AN "ARMED STRUGGLE" TO LIBERATE PALESTINE, ELIMINATE
ISRAEL, AND CREATE A DEMOCRATIC SECULAR STATE IN ALL OF THE FORMER BRITISH
MANDATE TERRITORY OF PALESTINE;
* OPPOSE THE CREATION OF A MINISTATE ON THE OCCUPIED WEST BANK AND THE
GAZA STRIP;
* EMPHASIZE AN ARAB NATIONALIST APPROACH IN COMBATTING "...REACTIONARY,
ZIONIST IMPERIALIST..." FORCES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
A VETERAN PALESTINIAN ACTIVIST, BAHJAT ABU GHARBIYAH, FOUNDED THE
POPULAR STRUGGLE FRONT IN COOPERATION WITH MAJOR FAYEZ HAMDAN OF THE
PALESTINE LIBERATION ARMY (PLA).  GHARBIYAH WAS INVOLVED WITH THE FIRST
PALESTINE LIBERATION ORGANIZATION (PLO) LEADERSHIP AFTER 1964, BUT
SUSPENDED PSF ACTIVITIES AND PARTICIPATION ON THE PLO EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
AFTER THE JORDANIAN SUPPRESSION OF 1970.  THE POPULAR STRUGGLE FRONT WAS
REVIVED AFTER THE 1973 ARAB-ISRAELI WAR.

IN 1974, GHARBIYAH RESIGNED AND WAS SUCCEEDED BY SAMIR GHOWSHEH.  AT
THAT POINT THE PSF JOINED THE REJECTION FRONT AND RETAINED THE REJECTIONIST
STANCE OF SCORNING A PALESTINIAN STATE IN THE WEST BANK AND THE GAZA, AS WELL
AS ADVOCATING CLOSER COOPERATION WITH VARIOUS OTHER GUERRILLA AND LEFTIST
MOVEMENTS.

FOLLOWING THE 1982 INVASION OF LEBAN0N BY ISRAEL, THE PSF CAME UNDER
STRONGER SYRIAN INFLUENCE.  THE PSF ALSO JOINED THE PALESTINE NATIONAL
SALVATION FRONT IN OPPOSITION TO THE ARAFAT-HUSSEIN ACCORD IN 1985.

THE PSF HAS UNDERTAKEN SEVERAL ROCKET ATTACKS AND CROSS-BORDER
OPERATIONS INTO ISRAEL, AND HAS CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR MANY OPERATIONS
THAT WERE NEVER CONFIRMED.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

MAY, 1975:
BOMBED EIN FESH'HA, AN ISRAELI RESORT.

JUNE-JULY, 1975:
KIDNAPPED A U.S. ARMY COLONEL IN BEIRUT AND TURNED HIM OVER TO THE
THE POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE - GENERAL
COMMAND (PFLP-GC) AFTER FOOD WAS DELIVERED TO PALESTINIAN REFUGEE
CAMPS IN BEIRUT.

MARCH, 1979:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR AN EXPLOSION ON A TOURIST BUS AT THE
INTERCONTINENTAL HOTEL IN JERUSALEM, AND ATTEMPTED AN OPERATION,
PROBABLY INTENDED TO BE A HOSTAGE TAKING, ON THE WEST BANK, TO
PROTEST THE VISIT OF U.S. PRESIDENT CARTER TO EGYPT AND ISRAEL.

JUNE, 1985:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A ROCKET ATTACK ON THE NORTHERN ISRAEL
TOWN OF METULLAH.

SEPTEMBER, 1985:
FALSELY CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR AN ATTACK ON A HOTEL SWIMMING
POOL IN ATHENS.  THE PSF MEMBER WHO MADE THE CLAIM FALSELY STATED
THAT SEVENTY FIVE AMERICAN SOLDIERS WERE KILLED OR WOUNDED IN THE
ATTACK.  DESPITE THE PSF CLAIM, THE ABU NIDAL ORGANIZATION IS
BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE FOR THE INCIDENT, IN WHICH EIGHTEEN DEAF-MUTE
BRITISH TOURISTS WERE WOUNDED.

APRIL, 1987:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A ROCKET ATTACK ON NORTHERN ISRAEL.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
INTERCEPTED BY AN ISRAELI PATROL IN LEBANON'S SOUTHERN REGION -
ISRAEL'S SELF DECLARED "SECURITY ZONE."  FOUR PSF MEMBERS AND ONE
ISRAELI SOLDIER WERE KILLED.

JANUARY, 1992:
THE PPSF CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BOMBING A SUPERMARKET IN
JERUSALEM.  NO INJURIES.

APRIL, 1992:
SAMIR GHOWSHEH, A MEMBER OF THE PLO EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, WAS
EXPELLED FROM THE PSF.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM STATE DEPARTMENT, DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:RED ARMY FACTION
RED ARMY FACTION
10/28/92
GP00009

KEY WORDS:

RAF; BAADER-MEINHOF GANG; ROTE ARMEE FRAKTION
DESCRIPTION:
THE SMALL AND DISCIPLINED RAF IS THE SUCCESSOR TO THE BAADER-MEINHOF
GANG, WHICH ORIGINATED IN THE STUDENT PROTEST MOVEMENT OF THE 1960S.
THE GROUP'S IDEOLOGY IS AN OBSCURE MIX OF MARXISM AND MAOISM; COMMITTED TO
ARMED STRUGGLE.  ORGANIZED INTO HARDCORE CADRES THAT CARRY OUT TERRORIST
ATTACKS, AND A NETWORK OF SUPPORTERS WHO PROVIDE LOGISTIC AND PROPOGANDA
SUPPORT.  THE RAF HAS SURVIVED DESPITE NUMEROUS ARRESTS OF ITS TOP LEADERS
OVER THE YEARS.  IT SHOULD BE NOTED THAT IN THE SPRING OF 1992, RAF LEADERS
ANNOUNCED THAT THE ORGANIZATION WAS CEASING ITS TERRORIST ACTIVITIES AND
WOULD, IN THE FUTURE, WORK THROUGH THE NORMAL POLITICAL PROCESS.  ONLY TIME
WILL TELL IF THIS RADICAL DEPARTURE FROM ITS OPERATIONAL HISTORY AND
ITS WORKING PHILOSOPHY OF INSTIGATING CHANGE THROUGH ARMED STRUGGLE WILL
PREVAIL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
THE RAF AND ITS PREDECESSOR ORGANIZATION, BAADER-MEINHOF, HAS ENGAGED IN
BOMBINGS, ASSASSINATIONS, KIDNAPPINGS AND ARMED ROBBERIES.  IT HAS TARGETED
GERMAN GOVERNMENT, U.S. GOVERNMENT, U.S. MILITARY, AND PRIVATE SECTOR
INTERESTS, BOTH GERMAN AND FOREIGN.  AMONG THE ATTACKS ON U.S. INTERESTS ARE:
THE ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION IN BELGIUM OF THE NATO COMMANDER (ALEXANDER HAIG)
IN 1979; THE BOMBING OF THE NATO AIR FORCE HEADQUARTERS IN RAMSTEIN IN 1981;
A ROCKET ATTACK ON THE COMMANDER OF U.S. FORCES IN EUROPE IN HEIDELBERG IN
1981; AND THE BOMBING OF THE RHEIN-MAIN AIR FORCE BASE IN 1985.  IN
FEBRUARY 1991, THE RAF FIRED APPROXIMATELY 250 ASSAULT RIFLE ROUNDS AT THE
U.S. EMBASSY IN BONN, AND IN APRIL THE GROUP ASSASSINATED THE GERMAN TRUST
AGENCY DIRECTOR, DETLEV KARSTEN ROHWEDDER.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
TEN TO TWENTY, PLUS SEVERAL HUNDRED SUPPORTERS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
BASICALLY SELF-SUSTAINING, BUT DURING THE BAADER-MEINHOF PERIOD THE
GROUP RECEIVED SOME SUPPORT FROM MIDDLE EASTERN TERRORIST GROUPS; AND SOME
TIES MAY STILL EXIST.  THE RAF RECEIVED LOGISTIC SUPPORT, SANCTUARY, AND
TRAINING FROM THE GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC DURING THE EARLY 1980S.  THE RAF
APPEARS TO BE DEVELOPING CLOSER TIES WITH GRAPO IN SPAIN.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* DESTROY WESTERN CAPITALISM THROUGH TERRORISM, HELPING PRECIPITATE A
WORLDWIDE MARXIST REVOLUTION;
* USE TERRORISM TO DESTROY GERMAN - U.S. SOLIDARITY, ESPECIALLY BY
ATTACKING AMERICAN MILITARY TARGETS IN GERMANY;
* USE SPECIFIC ACTS OF TERRORISM TO TRY TO FORCE THE AUTHORITIES TO
RELEASE IMPRISONED RAF MEMBERS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE RAF BEGAN AS PART OF THE STUDENT ANTIWAR MOVEMENT IN THE 1960S.
ORIGINALLY CALLED THE BAADER-MEINHOF GANG, IT WAS DEDICATED TO GENERAL
TERRORISM AND ANTIESTABLISHMENT ACTIVITY AS PART OF ITS PERCEIVED ROLE AS A
STIMULUS TO WORLDWIDE MARXIST REVOLUTION.

THE CURRENT GENERATION OF THE RAF HARDCORE IS MARXIST-LENINIST IN
IDEOLOGY.  THE RAF SEES ITSELF AS PART OF AN INTERNATIONAL MOVEMENT AIMED AT
BRINGING ABOUT A WORLDWIDE REVOLUTION.

THE RAF HAS SUFFERED MANY CHANGES OF FORTUNE DURING ITS TWO DECADE
HISTORY.  ALL OF ITS ORIGINAL LEADERS WERE CAPTURED OR FORCED OUT OF THE
COUNTRY BY THE MID-1970S, BUT A NEW AND MORE VIOLENT GROUP REPLACED THEM.
MOST OF THE RAF LEADERSHIP HAVE BEEN WELL EDUCATED; WITH MANY HAVING MEDICAL,
LEGAL, OR TECHNICAL TRAINING.

THE RAF ORGANIZATIONAL CONCEPT CALLS FOR A MULTI-LEVEL STRUCTURE.  THE
"HARDCORE" CONSISTS OF PERHAPS TWENTY COMBATANTS WHO LIVE UNDERGROUND AND WHO
CONDUCT MOST OF THE GROUP'S TERRORIST OPERATIONS.  GERMAN AUTHORITIES HAVE
STATED THAT THE HARDCORE COMMAND LEVEL HAS ALSO DIRECTED THE OPERATIONS OF
"ILLEGAL MILITANTS," WHO MAY CARRY OUT BOMBINGS AND LOWER LEVEL ATTACKS.  THE
"PERIPHERY," OF WHOM THERE MAY BE SEVERAL HUNDRED, FORM THE VITAL SUPPORT
BASE THAT PROVIDES FUNDING, SHELTER, AND COMMUNICATIONS FOR THE OPERATIVES. A
LARGER NUMBER OF LEGAL SYMPATHIZERS ASSIST IN PROPOGANDIZING RAF IDEOLOGY.

THE RED ARMY FACTION HAS RECEIVED SUPPORT FROM MANY QUARTERS.  IN THE
1970S, SEVERAL MEMBERS OF THE GROUP RECEIVED TERRORIST TRAINING AT CAMPS IN
THE MIDDLE EAST, SPONSORED BY EXTREMIST PALESTINIAN GROUPS.  CONTACTS HAVE
BEEN MAINTAINED WITH FRENCH, DUTCH, BELGIAN, DANISH, SWISS, IRISH, ITALIAN,
SPANISH, AND AMERICAN GROUPS AND INDIVIDUALS OF SIMILAR POLITICAL PERSUASION.
THE RED ARMY FACTION WAS ONE OF THE CO-FOUNDERS, WITH THE FRENCH GROUP
"DIRECT ACTION" AND THE BELGIAN "COMBATANT COMMUNIST CELLS" OF THE NOW
DEFUNCT ANTI-IMPERIALIST ARMED FRONT IN WESTERN EUROPE WHICH HAD "...DECLARED
WAR..." ON NATO AND HAD THE GOAL OF FURTHERING TERRORIST COOPERATION.  THE
RAF MAY HAVE CONDUCTED JOINT OPERATIONS WITH DIRECT ACTION IN 1985-86.

THE RAF HAS PERPETRATED A VARIETY OF BOMBING AND ASSASSINATION ATTACKS
OVER THE YEARS.  EACH MAJOR RAF OPERATION IS THE SUBJECT OF DETAILED
PLANNING AND GENERALLY IS EXECUTED IN A PROFESSIONAL MANNER.  MAJOR RAF
TARGETS HAVE INCLUDED REPRESENTATIVES OF THE WEST GERMAN "ESTABLISHMENT," THE
MILITARY-INDUSTRIAL COMPLEX, AND THE U.S. MILITARY PRESENCE IN WEST GERMANY.
THE RAF HAS HAD ACCESS TO A LARGE AND VARIED SUPPLY OF WEAPONRY, INCLUDING
HANDGUNS, MACHINEGUNS, GRENADES, AND RPG-7 ROCKET PROPELLED GRENADES.  THE
RAF HAS ALSO SHOWN CONSIDERABLE SKILL IN MANUFACTURING IMPROVISED EXPLOSIVE
DEVICES.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

MAY, 1972:
CARRIED OUT SIX SEPARATE BOMBING ATTACKS, KILLING ONE AND INJURING
THIRTEEN, AT A U.S. OFFICERS CLUB IN FRANKFURT; BOMBED THE
VEHICLE OF GERMAN SUPREME COURT JUSTICE BUDDENBURG, SERIOUSLY
INJURING HIS WIFE; AND KILLED THREE AND WOUNDED FIVE IN A BLAST AT
THE U.S. ARMY EUROPEAN HEADQUARTERS IN HEIDELBERG.

NOVEMBER, 1974:
MURDERED GERMAN SUPREME COURT PRESIDENT GUENTHER VON DRENKMANN.

FEBRUARY, 1975:
KIDNAPPED TWO LEADING GERMAN POLITICIANS TO FORCE THE RELEASE OF
SIX IMPRISONED TERRORISTS.

APRIL, 1977:
AMBUSHED AND MURDERED GERMAN FEBERAL PROSECUTOR SIEGFRIED BUBACK,
HIS CHAUFFEUR, AND A POLICE BODYGUARD.

SEPTEMBER, 1977:
KIDNAPPED GERMAN BUSINESSMAN HANNS-MARTIN SCHLEYER AND KILLED HIS
CHAUFFEUR AND THREE POLICE GUARDS.  WHILE THE RAF WAS HOLDING
SCHLEYER, THE POPULAR FRONT FOR THE LIBERATION OF PALESTINE
HIJACKED A LUFTHANSA AIRCRAFT IN A SUPPORTING OPERATION. AFTER
GERMAN COUNTER TERRORIST FORCES SUCCESSFULLY FOILED THE HIJACKING
AT MOGADISHU, SOMALIA, THE RAF MURDERED SCHLEYER.

JUNE, 1979:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF NATO COMMANDER GENERAL ALEXANDER HAIG,
WITH A BOMB CONCEALED UNDER A BRIDGE IN OBOURG, BELGIUM.  THE BOMB
EXPLODED BETWEEN GENERAL HAIG'S CAR AND AN ESCORT VEHICLE, WOUNDING
TWO GUARDS.

AUGUST, 1981:
BOMBED THE U.S. AIR FORCE HEADQUARTERS IN RAMSTEIN, INJURING 18
AMERICANS AND TWO GERMANS.

SEPTEMBER, 1981:
FIRED TWO RPG-7 GRENADES AT U.S. ARMY EUROPEAN COMMANDING GENERAL
KROESSEN'S CAR, SLIGHTLY INJURING THE GENERAL AND HIS WIFE.

DECEMBER, 1984:
BOMBED THE EMBASSY OF FRANCE IN BONN AND ATTEMPTED TO BOMB THE NATO
SCHOOL IN OBERAMMERGAU.

JANUARY, 1985:
FIREBOMBED THE HOME OF THE U.S. CONSUL GENERAL IN FRANKFURT AND THE
U.S. AIRFIELD AT HEIDELBERG.  ALSO FIREBOMBED A NUMBER OF WEST
GERMAN GOVERNMENT FACILITIES THROUGHOUT GERMANY.

FEBRUARY, 1985:
INVADED THE HOME OF WEST GERMAN BUSINESSMAN ERNST ZIMMERMANN AND
SHOT HIM IN THE HEAD.

MARCH, 1985:
INJURED NINE WITH A BOMB BLAST AT A DEPARTMENT STORE IN DORTMUND.

AUGUST, 1985:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB AT THE RHEIN MAIN AIR BASE, KILLING TWO AND
INJURING SEVENTEEN.  THE TERRORISTS KILLED AN OFF DUTY U.S.
SERVICEMAN THE NIGHT BEFORE THE BOMBING AND USED HIS MILITARY
IDENTIFICATION TO GAIN ACCESS TO THE BASE.

APRIL, 1986:
BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE FOR BOMBING THE NATO PIPELINE NEAR VOLLERSODE.

MAY, 1986:
SEVERELY DAMAGED A U.S. MILITARY FUEL PUMPING STATION AND
DESTROYED TWO TRUCKS WITH A BOMB THAT ALSO IGNITED OVER 1,000
GALLONS OF FUEL.

JULY, 1986:
MURDERED KARL-HEINZ BECKURTS, DIRECTOR OF RESEARCH OF THE SIEMENS
ELECTRONICS COMPANY, AND HIS CHAUFFEUR, WITH A REMOTELY DETONATED
BOMB.  THE RAF CLAIMED THAT IT HAD CARRIED OUT THE OPERATION
BECAUSE OF BECKURTS' ADVOCACY OF NUCLEAR ENERGY AND HIS RESEARCH
PARTICIPATION IN THE STRATEGIC DEFENSE INITIATIVE (SDI) PROJECT.

OCTOBER, 1986:
MURDERED GEROLD VON BRAUNMUEHL, HEAD OF THE FOREIGN MINISTRY'S
POLITICAL DEPARTMENT.  HE WAS SHOT IN FRONT OF HIS HOME IN BONN.

SEPTEMBER, 1988:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF WEST GERMAN FINANCE MINISTER.

NOVEMBER, 1989:
ALFRED HERRHAUSEN, DIRECTOR OF THE DEUTSCHE BANK, WEST
GERMANY'S LARGEST BANK, MURDERED WHEN THE RAF DETONATED A ROAD SIDE
BOMB AS THE VICTIM'S CAR PASSED.

JULY, 1990:
ATTEMPTED TO ASSASSINATE AN OFFICIAL OF THE GERMAN MINISTRY OF
THE INTERIOR.

FEBRUARY, 1991:
FIRED SEVERAL SHOTS AT THE COMPOUND OF THE U.S. EMBASSY IN BONN.

APRIL, 1991:
ASSASSINATED DETLEV ROHWEDDER, THE CHIEF OF THE GERMAN GOVERNMENT
AGENCY RESPONSIBLE FOR SELLING-OFF STATE OWNED PROPERTY IN THE
FORMER GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC (EAST GERMANY).

JULY, 1991:
CONDUCTED AN ARSON ATTACK ON A RENAULT DELIVERY FACILITY IN
BRUEHL (NEAR COLOGNE).
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE, DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:REVOLUTIONARY ARMED FORCES OF COLOMBIA
REVOLUTIONARY ARMED FORCES OF COLOMBIA
10/28/92
GP00003

KEY WORDS:

FARC; FUERZAS ARMADAS REVOLUCIONARIAS DE COLOMBIA
DESCRIPTION:
ESTABLISHED IN 1966 AS THE MILITARY WING OF THE COLOMBIAN COMMUNIST
PARTY; FARC IS THE LARGEST GUERRILLA GROUP IN THAT COUNTRY.  IT IS
ORGANIZED ALONG MILITARY LINES; IS STRONGLY ANTI-U.S., AND MAY HAVE AT LEAST
ONE URBAN COMMANDO ELEMENT.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
ARMED ATTACKS AGAINST COLOMBIAN TARGETS, BOMBINGS OF U.S. BUSINESSES,
KIDNAPPINGS OF COLOMBIANS AND FOREIGNERS FOR RANSOM, AND ASSASSINATIONS.
THE FARC TRAFFICS IN DRUGS AND HAS WELL-DOCUMENTED TIES TO DRUG TRAFFICKERS.
PEACE TALKS WITH THE GOVERNMENT OF COLOMBIA HAVE PROVED UNSUCCESSFUL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
APPROXIMATELY 4,500 TO 5,500 ARMED COMBATANTS AND 10,000 SUPPORTERS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
TIES TO CUBA. AMOUNT OF AID IS UNKNOWN.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
THROUGH A TWO-PRONGED STRATEGY COMBINING INSURGET/TERRORIST OPERATIONS
WITH PARTICIPATION IN THE LEGITIMATE POLITCAL PROCESS, THE FARC AND ITS
POLITICAL FRONT, THE PATRIOTIC UNION (UP), HAVE THE FOLLOWING OBJECTIVES:
* OVERTHROW THE ESTABLISHED ORDER IN COLOMBIA AND REPLACE IT WITH A
LEFTIST AND ANTI-AMERICAN REGIME;
* CREATE A "...BROAD ANTI-MONOPOLY AND ANTI-IMPERIALIST FRONT..." AND
UNITE LEFT WING PARTIES AND ORGANIZATIONS INTO A POLITCIAL MOVEMENT;
* FORCE U.S. AND OTHER "IMPERIALIST" INTERESTS OUT OF COLOMBIA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
THE FARC IS PROBABLY THE LARGEST, BEST TRAINED AND EQIPPED, AND MOST
EFFECTIVE INSURGENT ORGANIZATION IN COLOMBIA AND IN SOUTH AMERICA.

THE FARC HAS BEEN PRO-SOVIET, PRO-CUBAN, AND ANTI-AMERICAN, AND CLAIMS
DEDICATION TO MARXIST-LENINIST IDEOLOGY.  THE FARC HAS OFTEN BEEN DESCRIBED
AS THE "MILITARY" APPARATUS OF THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF COLOMBIA (PCC),
ALTHOUGH THE FARC AND PCC FREQUENTLY DOWNPLAY THEIR CONNECTIONS.

THE LEADERSHIP OF FARC IS COMPOSED LARGELY OF DISAFFECTED MIDDLE- AND
UPPER-CLASS INTELLECTUALS, ALTHOUGH IT RECRUITS FROM, AND ATTEMPTS TO APPEAL
TO, THE PEASANT POPULATION.  THE FARC ALSO HAS RECEIVED SUPPORT FROM OTHER
ELEMENTS OF COLOMBIAN SOCIETY, INCLUDING WORKERS, STUDENTS, AND RADICAL
PRIESTS.  THE POPULARITY OF FARC HAS BEEN UNDERMINED BY THE OCCASIONAL
PRACTICE OF KIDNAPPING PEASANTS AND MURDERING THEM AS "COLLABORATORS" AND
TRAITORS IF THEY DO NOT COOPERATE.  THE FARC HAS ALSO ATTEMPTED TO
STRENGTH ITS INFLUENCE AMONG OTHER INSURGENT FACTIONS BY LEADING EFFORTS IN
THE MID- TO LATE-1980S TO ESTABLISH THE NATIONAL SIMON BOLIVAR GUERRILLA
COORDINATOR (SBGC) WHICH INCLUDES ALL MAJOR COLOMBIA INSURGENT GROUPS.

THE FARC HAS A CLOSER RELATIONSHIP WITH COLOMBIAN NARCOTICS TRAFFICKERS
THAN DO OTHER COLOMBIAN INSURGENT GROUPS.  THE RELATIONSHIP APPEARS TO BE THE
STRONGEST IN THOSE AREAS WHERE COCA CULTIVATION AND PRODUCTION AND FARC
OPERATIONAL STRONGHOLDS OVERLAP.  IN LOCAL INSTANCES, IN EXCHANGE FOR FARC
PROTECTION OF NAROCTICS INTERESTS, THE GUERRILLAS HAVE RECEIVED MONEY TO
PURCHASE WEAPONS AND SUPPLIES.  THERE HAVE BEEN REPORTS, AS WELL AS STRONG
INDICATIONS, THAT VARIOUS FARC FRONTS HAVE ACTUALLY BEEN INVOLVED IN
PROCESSING COCAINE.  MONEY FROM THE NARCOTICS TRADE HAS SUPPLEMENTED FARC
REVENUES FROM KIDNAPPINGS, EXTORTION, AND ROBBERIES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

FEBRUARY, 1977:
KIDNAPPED A U.S. PEACE CORPS VOLUNTEER DURING AN ATTACK ON LA MACARENA.
THE VICTIM WAS RELEASED THREE YEARS LATER AFTER A $250,000 RANSOM WAS
REPORTEDLY PAID.

AUGUST, 1980:
KIDNAPPED A U.S. CITIZEN FROM HIS BANANA PLANTATION IN CENTRAL COLOMBIA.
HE WAS RELEASED THREE MONTHS LATER AFTER A REPORTED RANSOM OF $125,000
WAS PAID.

APRIL, 1983:
KIDNAPPED A U.S. CITIZEN FROM HER FARM IN SOUTHERN META DEPARTMENT.
FEBRUARY, 1985:
BOMBED SEVEN BUSINESSES IN A MIDNIGHT ATTACK IN MEDELLIN, INCLUDING IBM,
GENERAL TELEPHONE AND ELECTRONICS, UNION CARBIDE, AND XEROX.

AUGUST, 1985:
KIDNAPPED FOUR ENGINEERS AND THIRTY WORKERS OF A CONSTRUCTION FIRM IN
HUILA DEPARTMENT.

OCTOBER, 1985:
KIDNAPPED FOUR MISSIONARIES.  THE FARC MET WITH A DELEGATION FROM THE
GOVERNMENT'S PEACE COMMISSION AND AGREED TO FREE THE HOSTAGES.

DECEMBER, 1985:
KIDNAPPED A VENEZUELAN RANCHER WHO WAS RESCUED BY THE VENEZUELAN POLICE
IN FEBRUARY, 1986.  THE SIX KIDNAPPERS WERE KILLED.

JANUARY, 1986:
DEMANDED $100 MILLION FROM THE SHELL OIL COMPANY TO CONTINUE OPERATING
IN THE MAGALEAS VALLEY, BUT THE FIRM SUSPENDED ITS OPERATIONS IN
THE REGION INSTEAD OF MEETING THE EXTORTION DEMAND.

FEBRUARY, 1986:
ATTACKED THE TOWN OF RION SUCIO IN THE NORTHERN CHOCO DEPARTMENT,
KILLING ONE POLICE OFFICER AND WOUNDING ANOTHER.  DESTROYED THREE
BUILDINGS.

NOVEMBER, 1986:
THE REMAINS OF SOME 100 MEN, WOMEN, AND CHILDREN WERE FOUND IN A
MASS GRAVE IN TURBO; THEY WERE THOUGHT TO HAVE BEEN MURDERED BY THE
FARC.

APRIL, 1987:
KIDNAPPED SEVEN EMPLOYEES OF A RANCHER IN BOGOTA; ONE BODY WAS
FOUND LATER.

JUNE, 1987:
IN VIOLATION OF A TRUCE, THE FARC AMBUSHED AN ARMY ROAD BUILDING
CREW KILLING TWENTY-SEVEN.

DECEMBER, 1987:
APPROXIMATELY FIFTY FARC MEMBERS ATTACKED THE TOWN OF GAITANIA,
KILLING TWO POLICE OFFICERS AND WOUNDING FIVE.  THE FARC USED
GRENADES, AUTOMATIC WEAPONS, LIGHT ANTITANK ROCKETS, AND MOLOTOV
COCKTAILS.

JANUARY, 1988:
TWO HUNDRED MILES SOUTHWEST OF BOGOTA, FORTY FARC MEMBERS HIJACKED
A HELICOPTER OPERATED BY A COLOMBIAN AIR CHARTER SERVICE AND
CHARTERED BY A U.S. OIL EXPLORATION COMPANY.  THE COMPANY WAS
FORCED TO PAY RANSOM AND TO TEMPORARILY CLOSE ITS EXPLORATION CAMP.

OCTOBER, 1988:
ATTACK ON TOWNS IN A JOINT OPERATION WITH THE ELN (NATIONAL
LIBERATION ARMY).  THREE POLICEMEN AND ONE CIVILIAN KILLED. A NUN,
PRIEST, AND FIFTEEN POLICEMEN WERE KIDNAPPED.

NOVEMBER, 1988:
TOWN ATTACKED IN A JOINT OPERATION WITH M-19 (APRIL 19 MOVEMENT).

NOVEMBER, 1988:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR AN ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF THE
COLOMBIAN MINISTER OF DEFENSE.  A REMOTE CONTROLLED BOMB DESTROYED
A TRUCK CARRYING THE MINISTER'S BODYGUARDS, KILLING THREE AND
INJURING TWO.  THE MINISTER WAS UNHURT.

DECEMBER, 1988:
TOWN ATTACKED.  ONE POLICE OFFICER, ONE CIVILIAN, AND TWO FARC
MEMBERS KILLED.

FEBRUARY, 1989:
TOWN ATTACKED IN A JOINT OPERATION WITH THE NATIONAL LIBERATION
ARMY (ELN) AND THE POPULAR LIBERATION ARMY (EPL).  FIVE POLICEMEN
WERE KILLED AND ELEVEN POLICE OFFICERS WERE KIDNAPPED.

APRIL, 1989:
TOWN ATTACKED.  SIX CIVILIANS KILLED.

MAY, 1989:
TOWN ATTACKED.  TWO CIVILIANS SOUGHT OUT AND MURDERED.  ANOTHER
CIVILIAN KILLED.

OCTOBER, 1989:
TOWN ATTACKED IN JOINT OPERATION WITH THE NATIONAL LIBERATION ARMY
(ELN).  TWO JAIL INMATES MURDERED IN A SETTLING OF SCORES, POLICE
ATTACKED, HELICOPTER DELIVERING MONEY TO BANK SHOT DOWN, MONEY
STOLEN.

OCTOBER, 1990:
TOWN ATTACKED AND OCCUPIED.  FARC TOOK OVER THE TOWN WITHOUT
RESISTANCE AFTER POLICE FLED.  MURDERED THE MAYOR AND HIS BROTHER.
NOVEMBER, 1990:
TWO TOWNS ATTACKED IN A JOINT OPERATION WITH THE NATIONAL
LIBERATION ARMY (ELN).  NINE SOLDIERS AND FIFTEEN FARC REBELS WERE
KILLED.

DECEMBER, 1990:
ATTACKED AN OIL EXPLORATION CAMP, DESTROYING A HELICOPTER AND
DRILLING EQUIPMENT.

DECEMBER, 1990:
SEIZED AN AIRCRAFT SHORTLY AFTER IT LANDED AT A SMALL TOWN, FORCED
THE PASSENGERS AND CREW TO DEPLANE AND BURNED THE PLANE.

DECEMBER, 1990:
KIDNAPPED TWO SWISS CITIZENS AND A COLOMBIAN PHYSICIAN IN META
DEPARTMENT.  ALL WERE RELEASED TWO WEEKS LATER WITH A MESSAGE TO
THE GOVERNMENT.

DECEMBER, 1990:
KIDNAPPED TWO COLOMBIAN ENGINEERS AT AN OIL PRODUCTION CAMP.  THEY
WERE RELEASED TWO DAYS LATER WITH A MESSAGE FOR THE GOVERNMENT.

JANUARY, 1991:
BOMBED FIVE OIL PIPELINES.

JANUARY, 1991:
HIJACKED A HELICOPTER LEASED BY A U.S. OIL EXPLORATION FIRM.
THE PILOT AND THE AIRCRAFT WERE RETURNED.

JANUARY, 1991:
STAGED A JOINT ATTACK WITH THE NATIONAL LIBERATION ARMY (ELN) ON A
MAJOR COLOMBIA-FRENCH CONSTRUCTION PROJECT NEAR SEGOVIA.  FORTY
VEHICLES AND PIECES OF HEAVY MACHINERY WERE DESTROYED, THE CAMP'S
SECURITY CHIEF WAS KILLED AND THREE FRENCH ENGINEERS WERE
KIDNAPPED (RELEASED IN JULY, 1991).

FEBRUARY, 1991:
CONDUCTED A WAVE OF FIFTY ATTACKS ON TOWNS, ENERGY AND POWER
FACILITIES, BANKS, POLICE, AND MILITARY.  AT LEAST FORTY SOLDIERS,
POLICEMEN, CIVILIANS AND INSURGENTS WERE KILLED.

MARCH, 1991:
ATTACKED A VILLAGE, KILLING FIVE POLICEMEN AND A CIVILIAN AND
KIDNAPPING TWELVE POLICE OFFICERS.

MAY, 1991:
AN AMERICAN EXPATRIATE, WHO HAD BEEN KIDNAPPED BY FARC, WAS
MURDERED BY HIS ABDUCTORS DURING AN ATTEMPT BY THE POLICE TO
RESCUE HIM.

JULY, 1991:
THE FARC ATTEMPTED TO ASSASSINATE THE PRESIDENT OF COLOMBIA BY
PLACING AN EXPLOSIVE DEVICE NEAR THE PRESIDENTIAL HELICOPTER'S
LANDING AREA.  POLICE DISARMED THE DEVICE.  FARC DENIED ITS
INVOLVEMENT.

AUGUST, 1991:
TWO JAPANESE ENGINEERS AT AN OIL PRODUCTION CAMP WERE KIDNAPPED.
THEY WERE RELEASED UNHARMED IN DECEMBER, 1991, FOLLOWING THE
PAYMENT OF A RANSOM.

NOVEMBER, 1991:
A COLOMBIAN JUDICIAL TEAM OF EIGHT PEOPLE, INCLUDING A JUDGE,
WERE LURED TO A RURAL AREA WHERE ONE CAR OF THEIR THREE CAR
CONVOY WAS DESTROYED BY A REMOTELY DETONATED DEVICE AND THE
SURVIVORS SPRAYED WITH MACHINEGUN FIRE

JUNE, 1992:
FARC ISSUED A COMMUNIQUE STATING THAT MULTI-NATIONAL CORPORATIONS
WERE "LEGITIMATE" TARGETS.

JUNE, 1992:
BOMBED THE SPANISH CONSULATE IN BARRANQUILLA, INJURING THE
SPANISH CONSUL GENERAL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE, DEFENSE
DEPARTMENT, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION 17 NOVEMBER
REVOLUTIONARY ORGANIZATION 17 NOVEMBER
10/28/92
GP00038

KEY WORDS:

NOVEMBER 17; 17 NOVEMBER
DESCRIPTION:
A RADICAL LEFTIST GROUP ESTABLISHED IN 1975 AND NAMED FOR THE NOVEMBER
1973 STUDENT UPRISING PROTESTING THE MILITARY REGIME.  ANTI-U.S., ANTI-NATO,
ANTI-TURKISH; COMMITTED TO THE VIOLENT OVERTHROW OF THE REGIME, OUSTER OF
U.S. BASES, REMOVAL OF TURKISH MILITARY PRESENCE FROM CYPRUS, AND THE
SEVERANCE OF GREECE'S TIES TO NATO AND THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITITY (EC).  THE
ORGANIZATION IS OBSCURE, POSSIBLY AFFILIATED WITH OTHER GREEK TERRORIST
GROUPS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
INITIAL ATTACKS WERE SELECTED ASSASSINATIONS USING HANDGUNS - AGAINST
SENIOR US OFFICIALS, INCLUDING US EMBASSY OFFICIAL RICHARD WELCH IN 1975 AND
U.S. NAVY CAPTAIN GEORGE TSANTES IN 1983.  17 NOVEMBER BEGAN ASSASSINATING
GREEK OFFICIALS AND PUBLIC FIGURES IN 1976 AND ADDED BOMBINGS, INCLUDING
ATTACKS AGAINST U.S. MILITARY BUSES IN 1987 AND THE ASSASSINATION OF U.S.
DEFENSE ATTACHE WILLIAM NORDEEN IN 1988.  SINCE 1990, 17 NOVEMBER HAS
EXPANDED ITS TARGET SELECTION TO INCLUDE EC FACILITIES AND FOREIGN FIRMS
INVESTING IN GREECE, AND ADDED IMPROVISED ROCKET ATTACKS TO ITS METHODS.
IN 1991, IT WAS RESPONSIBLE FOR AT LEAST FIVE OF THE FIFTEEN TERRORIST
ATTACKS AGAINST COALITION TARGETS IN GREECE DURING THE GULF WAR, INCLUDING
THE ASSASSINATION IN MARCH OF A U.S. SERGEANT.  ALSO STEPPED UP
ATTACKS AGAINST TURKISH INTERESTS WITH ATTEMPTED MURDER OF TURKISH EMBASSY
OFFICIAL IN JULY, 1991, AND THE ASSASSINATION OF THE TURKISH PRESS ATTACHE IN
OCTOBER, 1991.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
UNKNOWN, BUT PRESUMED TO BE QUITE SMALL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
MAY RECEIVE SUPPORT FROM THE ELA AND OTHER GREEK GROUP CADRES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
SINCE ITS FIRST APPEARANCE IN DECEMBER, 1975, WHEN IT CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ASSASSINATION OF RICHARD WELCH, A U.S. EMBASSY
OFFICER, 17 NOVEMBER HAS ESTABLISHED ITSELF AS ONE OF THE MOST PROFICIENT AND
LETHAL TERRORIST GROUPS IN EUROPE.  MARXIST IN ORIENTATION AND ALSO
VIRULENTLY ANTI-U.S., THE GROUP HAS CONDUCTED ATTACKS AGAINST GREEK TARGETS
THAT IT CONSIDERS TO HAVE OPPOSED THE REVOLUTION AS WELL AS OFFICIAL U.S.
PERSONNEL WHO "REPRESENT" INTERFERENCE IN GREEK AFFAIRS.
UNTIL THE MID TO LATE 1980S, THE GROUP'S ATTACKS WERE ALMOST
EXCLUSIVELY AMBUSH-STYLE ASSASSINATIONS BY TWO OR THREE MEMBER TEAMS. THE
VICTIMS WERE USUALLY ATTACKED NEAR THEIR HOMES OR OFFICES.  A UNIQUE 17
NOVEMBER CHARACTERISTIC WAS TO USE THE SAME PISTOL IN SEVERAL OF ITS ATTACKS,
INCLUDING THE ASSASSINATIONS OF TWO AMERICANS.  THIS COULD INDICATE THAT THE
GROUP HAD LIMITED RESOURCES, OR IT MAY HAVE BEEN ITS METHOD OF
"AUTHENTICATING" ITS CLAIMS OF RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ATTACKS.  IN ANY CASE,
USE OF THE SAME PISTOL MAY INDICATE THAT 17 NOVEMBER WAS CONFIDENT IN ITS
ABILITY TO ELUDE THE POLICE.  SINCE 1985, THE GROUP HAS BEEN RESPONSIBLE FOR
SEVERAL BOMBINGS.
LITTLE IS KNOWN ABOUT 17 NOVEMBER'S ORGANIZATION, MEMBERSHIP, OR
RELATIONS, IF ANY, TO OTHER GREEK TERRORIST GROUPS.  FOLLOWING AN OCTOBER
1987 SHOOTOUT BETWEEN POLICE AND MEMBERS OF THE GROUP CALLING ITSELF THE
"REVOLUTIONARY POPULAR STRUGGLE" (ELA), HOWEVER, AND A SUBSEQUENT SEARCH OF
ELA HIDEOUTS, GREEK POLICE BELIEVE THAT THEY ESTABLISHED A LINK BETWEEN
ELA AND 17 NOVEMBER.  NO EVIDENCE THAT 17 NOVEMBER MAINTAINS TIES TO
FOREIGN TERRORIST GROUPS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

DECEMBER, 1975:
ASSASSINATED U.S. EMBASSY OFFICIAL RICHARD WELCH.

JANUARY, 1979:
MURDERED A GREEK POLICE OFFICER.

JANUARY, 1980:
MURDERED THE DEPUTY CHIEF OF THE GREEK RIOT POLICE AND HIS
CHAUFFEUR.

NOVEMBER, 1983:
MURDERED U.S. NAVY CAPTAIN GEORGE TSANTES AND HIS DRIVER

APRIL, 1984:
SHOT AND WOUNDED A U.S. ARMY SENIOR NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICER AS THE
VICTIM WAS TRANSPORTING DOCUMENTS.  THE INTENDED VICTIM PROBABLY
SAVED HIS LIFE BY BEING ALERT AND TAKING EVASIVE ACTION WHEN HE
NOTED THE TWO TERRORISTS APPROACH HIS CAR ON A MOTORCYCLE.

FEBRUARY, 1985:
ASSASSINATED CONSERVATIVE GREEK NEWSPAPER EDITOR AND HIS CHAUFFEUR.
THE COMMUNIQUE CLAIMING RESPONSIBILITY DENOUNCED THE JOURNALIST AS
ONE OF THE "...FASCIST AGENTS OF THE CIA."

NOVEMBER, 1985:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BOMBING A GREEK POLICE BUS, KILLING ONE
POLICE OFFICER.

APRIL, 1986:
ASSASSINATED A RETIRED GREEK INDUSTRIALIST.
OCTOBER, 1986:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BOMBING FOUR GREEK GOVERNMENT OFFICES,
INCLUDING THREE TAX OFFICES.  THE 17 NOVEMBER COMMUNIQUE DENOUNCED
THE GREEK TAX SYSTEM.  THE ELA ALSO CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE
BOMBINGS.

FEBRUARY, 1987:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR MAIMING A WEALTHY GREEK PHYSICIAN.

APRIL, 1987:
BOMBED A BUS CARRYING U.S. AND GREEK MILITARY PERSONNEL NEAR
ATHENS.  EIGHTEEN PERSONS, INCLUDING SIXTEEN AMERICANS, WERE
INJURED.

AUGUST, 1987:
BOMBED A U.S. BUS IN VOULA, INJURING TEN U.S. SERVICE MEMBERS.

JANUARY, 1988:
ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION OF A U.S. DRUG ENFORCEMENT ADMINISTRATION
(DEA) AGENT IN ATHENS.

MAY, 1988:
PLACED HIGH EXPLOSIVES ON TWO AUTOMOBILES BELONGING TO THE
TURKISH EMBASSY IN ATHENS.

JUNE, 1988:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB THAT KILLED U.S. DEFENSE ATTACHE CAPTAIN
WILLIAM NORDEEN SHORTLY AFTER HE LEFT HIS ATHENS RESIDENCE.

JANUARY, 1989:
SHOT THREE PUBLIC PROSECUTORS IN THREE SEPARATE INCIDENTS.  ONE OF
THE VICTIMS WAS KILLED ON THE SPOT, ANOTHER WAS CRITICALLY WOUNDED
AND SUBSQUENTLY DIED OF HIS INJURIES. THE THIRD VICTIM WAS WOUNDED.

MAY, 1989:
FAILED ASSASSINATION ATTEMPT AGAINST A FORMER PUBLIC ORDER
MINISTER.

SEPTEMBER, 1989:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ASSASSINATION OF A MEMBER OF THE
GREEK PARLIAMENT.

FEBRUARY, 1990:
CLAIMED THE THEFT OF ROCKETS, AMMUNITION, HAND GRENADES, BAZOOKAS,
AND OTHER ORDNANCE FROM A MILITARY WAREHOUSE IN DECEMBER, 1989 AND
A MILITARY MUSEUM IN FEBRUARY, 1990.

JUNE, 1990:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A ROCKET ATTACK ON A BUILDING WHICH WAS
OCCUPIED BY PROCTOR AND GAMBLE.  APPARENTLY THE GROUP STAGED THE
ATTACK IN PROTEST OF THE PURCHASE OF A GREEK FIRM BY PROCTOR AND
GAMBLE.  THE GOVERNMENT OF GREECE CONFIRMED THAT THE WEAPONS USED
IN THIS ATTACK WERE STOLEN FROM THE MILITARY MUSEUM AND MILITARY
WAREHOUSE IN DECEMBER, 1989 AND FEBRUARY, 1990.

JANUARY, 1991:
BOMBED TWO BRANCH OFFICES OF CITIBANK AND A BRANCH OFFICE OF
BARCLAY'S BANK.

JANUARY, 1991:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A ROCKET ATTACK ON AN AMERICAN EXPRESS
OFFICE AND A GREEK INSURANCE FIRM.

MARCH, 1991:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MURDER OF A U.S. AIR FORCE SGT.

MAY, 1991:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A ROCKET ATTACK ON THE OFFICES OF THE
SIEMENS COMPANY.

MAY, 1991:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR A ROCKET ATTACK ON A GERMAN-OWNED
BREWERY, APPROXIMATELY SIXTY MILES NORTH OF ATHENS.

JULY, 1991:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION, BY CAR
BOMB, OF THE ACTING TURKISH AMBASSADOR TO GREECE.  THE TARGET, TWO
OF HIS STAFF, AND A PASSERBY WERE INJURED.

OCTOBER, 1991:
MURDERED THE DEPUTY PRESS ATTACHE OF THE TURKISH EMBASSY IN ATHENS.

NOVEMBER, 1991:
A POLICE OFFICER WAS KILLED WHEN TWO ROCKETS WERE FIRED AT A POLICE
BUS IN CENTRAL ATHENS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM STATE DEPARTMENT, DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:SENDERO LUMINOSO
SENDERO LUMINOSO
10/28/92
GP00039

KEY WORDS:

SL; SHINING PATH
DESCRIPTION:
PERU'S LARGEST SUBVERSIVE ORGANIZATION IS AMONG THE WORLD'S MOST
DANGEROUS AND RUTHLESS TERRORIST GROUPS.  FORMED IN THE LATE 1960S BY THEN
UNIVERSITY PROFESSOR ABIMAEL GUZMAN REYNOSO.  GOAL IS TO DESTROY EXISTING
PERUVIAN INSTITUTIONS AND REPLACE THEM WITH A PEASANT REVOLUTIONARY REGIME AS
WELL AS TO RID PERU OF FOREIGN INFLUENCES.  SENDERO LUMINOSO HAS EXTENSIVE
TIES TO NARCOPRODUCERS AND NARCOTRAFFICKERS WORKING IN PERU.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
KILLED 10 FOREIGNERS IN 1991. ENGAGES IN PARTICULARLY BRUTAL FORMS OF
TERRORISM.  SENDERO LUMINOSO WAS ORIGINALLY RURAL BASED, BUT HAS INCREASINGLY
OPERATED IN URBAN AREAS SINCE 1986.  HAS ATTACKED DIPLOMATIC MISSIONS OF
NEARLY EVERY COUNTRY REPRESENTED IN PERU, FOREIGN BUSINESSES, FOREIGN AND
DOMESTIC HUMANITARIAN AID PROJECTS, IN ADDITION TO PERUVIAN GOVERNMENT AND
PRIVATE SECTOR TARGETS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
4,000 - 5,000 COMBATANTS.  STRONG RURAL SUPPORT BASE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
NO KNOWN FOREIGN SPONSORS.  RECEIVES MONEY FROM DRUG TRADE, INCLUDING
COLOMBIAN NARCOTICS TRAFFICKERS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
DATE FORMED:
1969 - BEGAN TERRORIST OPERATIONS IN 1980.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCE:
* STIMULATE A "PEASANT ARMED STRUGGLE" THAT WILL LEAD TO THE OVERTHROW
OF THE CURRENT GOVERNMENT AND INSTALL A LEFTIST, ETHNIC INDIAN STATE BY THE
YEAR 2000;
* ATTACK U.S. AND OTHER "IMPERIALIST" TARGETS IN AN EFFORT TO
ELIMINATE FOREIGN INFLUENCE IN PERU, EMBARRASS THE PERUVIAN GOVERNMENT, AND
FORCE IT TO TAKE REPRESSIVE MEASURES.  SENDERO LUMINOSO HAS ALSO ATTACKED
SOVIET AND CHINESE TARGETS.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
SENDERO LUMINOSO IS A HIGHLY ACTIVE AND VIOLENT TERRORIST/INSURGENCY
GROUP THAT CLAIMS A NEO-MAOIST ORIENTATION.  ITS HOPE IS TO EVENTUALLY CREATE
A RURAL-BASED INSURGENCY THAT WILL SWEEP INTO THE CITIES AND DESTROY THE
CURRENT SYSTEM OF GOVERNMENT.
SENDERO LUMINOSO DEVELOPED FROM AN EXTREMIST SPLINTER GROUP OF THE
PERUVIAN COMMUNIST PARTY (PCP).  IT HAS TRIED TO RADICALIZE THE MARXIST-
LENINIST MOVEMENT IN PERU AND BELIEVES THAT THE "OLD, HEROIC TRADITIONS OF
THE QUECHUA INDIANS" ARE THE PROPER ELEMENTS FOR A NEW SOCIAL/POLITICAL
SYSTEM.  BY USING NAMES AND SYMBOLS FROM THE INDIAN HERITAGE OF THE RURAL
REGIONS, SENDERO LUMINOSO HAS BEEN ABLE TO ATTRACT SOME SUPPORT THAT MIGHT
NOT HAVE BEEN DRAWN TO A PURELY MARXIST IDEOLOGY.
SENDERO LUMINOSO IS ORGANIZED TO CONDUCT SIMULTANEOUS URBAN TERRORISM
AND RURAL GUERRILLA OPERATIONS.  ALTHOUGH IT IS LARGE AND ADEQUATELY EQUIPPED
AND TRAINED, THE GROUP TENDS TO AVOID DIRECT CONFLICT WITH THE MILITARY
UNLESS IT CAN ATTACK WITH OVERWHELMING FORCE.
UNLIKE OTHER LATIN AMERICAN LEFTIST SUBVERSIVE GROUPS, SENDERO LUMINOSO
IS NOT BELIEVED TO HAVE OBVIOUS OR EXTENSIVE TIES TO CUBA OR OTHER SPONSORS.
BANK ROBBERIES AND EXTORTION ARE SIGNIFICANT SOURCES OF FUNDING. SENDERO
LUMINOSO IMPOSES A "WAR TAX" THAT APPARENTLY PROVIDES A SIGNIFICANT SOURCE OF
INCOME.
SENDERO LUMINOSO CONDUCTS VERY AGGRESSIVE INDOCTRINATION PROGRAMS IN ITS
RURAL BASES.  ITS RECRUITING PRACTICES FREQUENTLY TARGET 12- TO 15- YEAR OLDS
WHO CAN BE MOLDED INTO HIGHLY MOTIVATED, EVEN FANATICAL ACTIVISTS.
SENDERO LUMINOSO EMPLOYS A CELLULAR STRUCTURE FOR ITS TERRORIST
OPERATIONS, AND EACH CELL NORMALLY HAS AT LEAST ONE FEMALE MEMBER.  WOMEN
HAVE SERVED AS MEMBERS OF ATTACK TEAMS AS WELL AS SMUGGLERS, INTELLIGENCE
OPERATIVES, AND MESSENGERS.
PARTICULARLY GRUESOME ASSASSINATIONS ARE A HALLMARK OF SENDERO LUMINOSO.
VICTIMS OFTEN HAVE BEEN RITUALLY MUTILATED, AND CORPSES HAVE BEEN LEFT ON
PUBLIC DISPLAY.  THIS FEATURE OF SENDERO LUMINOSO OPERATIONS IS PARTLY A
REFLECTION OF AN INDIAN BELIEF THAT AN UNMUTILATED VICTIM'S SPIRIT CAN
REVEAL ITS KILLER.  MUTILATION ALSO MAGNIFIES THE TERROR EFFECT OF THE
KILLING.
ALTHOUGH SENDERO LUMINOSO ESPOUSES A RURAL, PEASANT REVOLUTION, ITS
LEADERSHIP COMES FROM RADICAL MIDDLE CLASS INTELLECTUAL CIRCLES.  THE
LEADERS, HOWEVER, ARE VERY SKILLFUL AT MAINTAINING THE IMAGE OF A "PEOPLE'S
MOVEMENT," THUS ENHANCING THE GROUP'S ABILITY TO ATTRACT SUPPORT IN THE
RURAL REGIONS.  NONETHELESS, IF A VILLAGE DEMONSTRATES RESISTANCE TO A
SENDERO LUMINOSO TAKEOVER, RESIDENTS FREQUENTLY ARE TERRORIZED INTO
COOPERATION; EXTERMINATION OF THE VILLAGE LEADERSHIP IS NOT UNCOMMON.
THE PRINCIPAL TARGETS OF SENDERO LUMINOSO ASSASSINATION TEAMS ARE THE
CIVILIAN TECHNICIANS OF GOVERNMENT SPONSORED CIVIC ACTION PROJECTS.  SEVERAL
AMBITIOUS DEVELOPMENT PROJECTS CANNOT GET OFF THE GROUND BECAUSE SENDERO
LUMINOSO ASSASSINATES THE TECHNICIANS, DESTROYS WORKS COMPLETED, AND BLOWS UP
CONSTRUCTION MACHINERY NEEDED TO CONTINUE WORK.  ECONOMIC DISRUPTION BY
SENDERO LUMINOSO ALSO HAS TARGETED THE RAILWAYS IN AN ATTEMPT TO CRIPPLE THE
MAJOR TARNSPORTATION SYSTEM.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

AUGUST, 1981:
BOMBED THE U.S. EMBASSY, THE BANK OF AMERICA, A COCA COLA BOTTLER,
AND A DAIRY PRODUCT FIRM ASSOCIATED WITH THE CARNATION COMPANY, ALL
IN LIMA.

JULY, 1982:
THREW TWO DYNAMITE BOMBS AT THE U.S. EMBASSY AND SET OFF BOMBS AT
THREE PRIVATE BUSINESSES, INJURING THREE PEOPLE.

MAY, 1983:
BLEW UP TEN ELECTRICAL POWERLINE TOWERS IN A COORDINATED ATTACK
THAT BLACKED OUT LIMA AND SET OFF OVER THIRTY BOMBS DURING THE
CONFUSION, CAUSING OVER $27 MILLION IN DAMAGE.

OCTOBER, 1983:
BOMBED THE CAR OF A LIMA POLICE OFFICER.

MAY, 1984:
MACHINEGUNNED TWO POLICEMEN ON DUTY OUTSIDE THE EMBASSY OF WEST
GERMANY IN LIMA, KILLING ONE AND WOUNDING THE OTHER.

AUGUST, 1984:
BURNED AN EVANGELICAL CHURCH RUN BY U.S. MISSIONARIES IN
SOUTHEASTERN AYACUCHO DEPARTMENT.

NOVEMBER, 1984:
BOMBED THE U.S.- PERUVIAN CULTURAL INSTITUTE IN LIMA.

APRIL, 1985:
SHOT AND CRITICALLY WOUNDED A FORMER JUSTICE OF THE SUPREME COURT
WHO WAS SERVING AS PRESIDENT OF THE NATIONAL ELECTIONS TRIBUNAL.

JUNE, 1985:
ALLEGEDLY PLACED A CAR BOMB NEAR THE PRESIDENTIAL PALACE IN LIMA.

AUGUST, 1985:
BOMBED A BUS AT THE CHAMBER OF COMMERCE IN LIMA.

DECEMBER, 1985:
SET OFF A BOMB IN THE LIMA AIRPORT PARKING LOT, KILLING A CHILD AND
FOUR OTHER PEOPLE.

FEBRUARY, 1986:
SHOT AND KILLED A VILLAGE MAYOR, STOLE FOOD STORED IN A CHURCH AND
THREATENED TO KILL THE PRIEST.

MARCH, 1986:
MURDERED THREE PROVINCIAL MAYORS BY SHOOTING THEM IN THE HEAD IN
THE TOWN OF CHACRA PAMPAS.

JUNE, 1986:
OVER 200 ALLEGED SENDERO LUMINOSO MEMBERS WERE KILLED IN A PRISON
RIOT AND THE SUBSEQUENT EFFORT OF GOVERNMENT FORCES TO RE-GAIN
CONTROL.

JUNE, 1986:
BOMBED A CUZCO-MACHU PICCHU TOURIST TRAIN, KILLING EIGHT (INCLUDING
ONE AMERICAN) AND WOUNDING FORTY (INCLUDING NINE AMERICANS).

JULY, 1986:
BOMBED THE SOVIET EMBASSY IN LIMA.

OCTOBER, 1986:
SHOT AND KILLED FORMER NAVY MINISTER ADMIRAL CAFFERATTA.

JANUARY, 1987:
SHOT AND KILLED SENIOR MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN POPULAR REVOLUTIONARY
ALLIANCE (APRA) - CARLOS SILVA.

JANUARY, 1987:
ATTACKED THE EMBASSY OF INDIA IN LIMA.

FEBRUARY, 1987:
BOMBED SEVEN BANKS AND BURNED A TEXTILE FACTORY IN LIMA.

FEBRUARY, 1987:
FAILED IN AN ATTEMPT TO ASSASSINATE THE ATTORNEY GENERAL OF PERU;
DETONATED TWO CAR BOMBS NEAR A POLITICAL RALLY WHERE PRESIDENT
GARCIA WAS SPEAKING.

MARCH, 1987:
CONDUCTED AN UNSUCCESSFUL ASSASSINATION ATTEMPT AGAINST THE BANK OF
TOKYO GENERAL MANAGER.

APRIL, 1987:
CARRIED OUT A BLOODY DAYLIGHT ATTACK AGAINST A RESTAURANT NEAR THE
PERUVIAN ARMY HEADQUARTERS, INDISCRIMINATELY KILLING BOTH MILITARY
AND CIVILIANS.

APRIL, 1987:
KILLED TWO POLICE OFFICERS GUARDING THE HUANCHAC TRAIN STATION IN
CUZCO.

APRIL, 1987:
ATTACKED A BUS CARRYING MILITARY AND CIVILIAN PASSENGERS IN
HUANACAVELICA, KILLING THIRTEEN PERSONS.

APRIL, 1987:
ATTACKED THE NORTH KOREAN COMMERCIAL MISSION IN LIMA, INJURING AT
LEAST THREE PEOPLE.

MAY, 1987:
CONDUCTED A SERIES OF BOMBINGS, BLACKING OUT MOST OF LIMA.
TARGETS INCLUDED THE MINISTRIES OF AGRICULTURE, LABOR, AND
TRANSPORTATION AND COMMUNICATION.

JUNE, 1987:
ATTACKED AN EXCLUSIVE RESTAURANT IN THE MONTERRICO DISTRICT IN
LIMA.  AT LEAST ONE RESTAURANT GUARD AND TWO ATTACKERS WERE
WOUNDED.

JULY-NOVEMBER, 1987:
STAGED NUMEROUS CLASHES WITH SECURITY FORCES SUPPORTING NARCOTICS
ERADICATION CAMPAIGN IN THE UPPER HUALLAGA VALLEY.

AUGUST, 1987:
KILLED AN APRA PARTY LEADER.

SEPTEMBER-OCTOBER, 1987:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB NEAR THE CONGRESS BUIDLING, CAUSING A PARTIAL
BLACKOUT IN LIMA.  KILLED OVER FORTY CIVILIANS IN ATTACKS AGAINST
TWO TOWNS IN TOCACHE AREA.

NOVEMBER, 1987:
SUSPECTED IN COORDINATED LIMA BLACKOUT AND ATTACK AGAINST NISSAN
FACTORY, DYNAMITE BOMBINGS OF THE MINISTRIES OF HEALTH AND
JUSTICE, AND ATTACK AGAINST U.S. EMBASSY.

JUNE, 1988:
TWO U.S. AGENCY FOR INTERNATIONAL DEVELOPMENT (AID) SUBCONTRACTORS
WERE KILLED WHILE TRAVELING NEAR AN AREA CONTROLLED BY SENDERO
LUMINOSO.

JANUARY, 1989:
ASSASSINATED A LOCAL CHIEF OF THE PERUVIAN ANTI-TERRORISM
DIRECTORATE.

JANUARY, 1989:
ATTACKED A GROUP OF JUDGES.  TWO JUDGES WERE KILLED AS WERE THREE
OF THE POLICE OFFICERS GUARDING THEM. TWELVE TO FIFTEEN MEMBERS OF
SENDERO LUMINOSO WERE ALSO REPORTED KILLED.
JANUARY, 1989:
MURDERED A DEPUTY GOVERNOR AND FOUR OTHER VILLAGE OFFICIALS.

JANUARY, 1989:
MURDERED 27 CAMEPSINOS WHO WERE MEMBERS OF A PEASANT DEFENSE
PATROL.

JANUARY, 1989:
ASSASSINATED THE MAYOR OF A VILLAGE IN JUNIN DEPARTMENT.

JANUARY, 1989:
ATTACKED A VILLAGE NEAR LAKE TITICACA.  BUILDINGS WERE DYNAMITED
AND BURNED; AND THE MAYOR AND SIX OFFICIALS WERE KILLED.

FEBRUARY, 1989:
ATTACKED A HELICOPTER BASE OPERATED BY THE U.S. DRUG ADMINSTRATION
ADMINISTRATION.

FEBRUARY, 1989:
IN ONE DAY (10 FEBRUARY) SEVERAL SENDERO LUMINOSO OPERATIONS TOOK
PLACE:  A SENIOR MEMBER OF APRA WAS MURDERED; TWO POLICEMEN WERE
KILLED AND TWO OTHERS WERE WOUNDED WHEN THEY TRIED TO LOWER A
BOOBY-TRAPPED FLAG; AND THE DEPUTY MAYOR OF A SMALL TOWN NEAR LIMA
WAS CRITICALLY WOUNDED IN AN ASSASSINATION ATTEMPT.

FEBRUARY, 1989:
SENDERO LUMINOSO MASSACRED THIRTY EIGHT CAMPESINOS IN AYACHUCO
DEPARTMENT AS PUNISHMENT FOR ORGANIZING A SELF DEFENSE UNIT.

MARCH, 1989:
ON 3/2/89 THREE SEPARATE SENDERO LUMINOSO OPERATIONS TOOK PLACE: IN
ONE TOWN A FRENCH TOURIST WAS MURDERED; IN ANOTHER TOWN TWO SCHOOL
TEACHERS WERE MURDERED IN FRONT OF THEIR STUDENTS; AND IN THE THIRD
INCIDENT A TEACHER AND HIS THIRTEEN YEAR OLD SON WERE MURDERED.

MARCH, 1989:
FIVE CIVIL SERVANTS IN A SMALL TOWN WERE MURDERED.  ONE OF THE
VICTIMS WAS THE TOWN'S MAYOR.

MARCH, 1989:
TWENTY SIX CAMPESINOS, MEMBERS OF A VILLAGE SELF DEFENSE UNIT,
WERE MURDERED.

APRIL, 1989:
SENDERO LUMINOSO MURDERED AN AUSTRIAN JOURNALIST.

APRIL, 1990:
BOMBED A POLITICAL RALLY BEING ADDRESSED BY THE PRESIDENTIAL
CANNDIDATE OF THE RULING PARTY.

APRIL, 1990:
ATTACKED A U.S. BUILT ANTI-NARCOTICS BASE IN THE UPPER HUALLAGA
VALLEY.

APRIL, 1990:
MASSACRED FIFTY ELDERLY PEOPLE AND CHILDREN IN SONOMORO.

MAY, 1990:
DYNAMITE ATTACK ON THE MOTORCADE OF A PRESIDENTIAL CANDIDATE.

MAY, 1990:
A SENDERO LUMINOSO ATTACK ON THE OFFICES OF UNITED PRESS
INTERNATIONAL IN LIMA WAS FOILED.

JUNE, 1990:
KIDNAPPED AND MURDERED TWO BRITISH ORNITHOLOGISTS IN THE UPPER
HUALLAGA VALLEY.

AUGUST, 1990:
MURDERED TWO PERUVIAN MORMOM MISSIONARIES.

OCTOBER, 1990:
PERPETRATED A WAVE OF BOMBINGS AND ARSON.  AMONG THE TARGETS WERE:
THE EMBASSY OF WEST GERMANY; ELECTRICAL POWER PYLONS; FACTORIES;
PUBLIC PARKS.  THE ATTACKS TOOK PLACE IN LIMA AND THE PORT CITY OF
EL CALLAO.

DECEMBER, 1990:
CONDUCTED A WAVE OF BOMBINGS AND ARSON ATTACKS IN LIMA.  AT LEAST
SEVENTEEN BANKS WERE BOMBED AND FIVE BUSES BURNED.

FEBRUARY, 1991:
BOMBED THE EMBASSY OF JAPAN IN LIMA.

APRIL, 1991:
MURDERED A PERUVIAN AGRONOMIST WORKING ON A RURAL DEVELOPMENT
PROJECT.

APRIL, 1991:
CONDUCTED A SERIES OF BOMBINGS IN LIMA AS A PROTEST OF THE U.S.-
PERUVIAN ANTI-NARCOTICS AGREEMENTS.

APRIL, 1991:
CONDUCTED A WAVE OF BOMBINGS AND ASSASSINATION ATTEMPTS IN LIMA.
NEARLY FORTY BOMBINGS, PRIMARILY AGAINST BANKS, WERE CARRIED OUT.

MAY, 1991:
MURDERED AN AUSTRALIAN NUN AND FOUR VILLAGERS.

JUNE, 1991:
MURDERED A SOVIET WOMAN EMPLOYED AT A LIMA TEXTILE MILL.

JUNE, 1991:
ATTACKED A U.S. BUILT ANTI-NARCOTICS BASE IN THE UPPER HUALLAGA
VALLEY.

JULY, 1991:
CARRIED OUT A ROCKET AND MACHINEGUN ATTACK ON THE HOME OF THE
PERUVIAN MINISTER OF ECONOMY IN LIMA.

JULY, 1991:
A BRIEFCASE BOMB DETONATED AT THE PALACE OF JUSTICE IN LIMA.

JULY, 1991:
MURDERED A BUSINESS MAN OF JAPANESE DESCENT.

AUGUST, 1991:
MURDERED TWO POLISH PRIESTS AND A LOCAL MAYOR; ALSO BRIEFLY
ABDUCTED AN ITALIAN NUN.

AUGUST, 1991:
MASSACRED AT LEAST FIFTY PEOPLE (MINE WORKERS AND THEIR WIVES).

AUGUST, 1991:
ASSASSINATED AN ITALIAN PRIEST.

DECEMBER, 1991:
CONDUCTED A WAVE OF BOMBINGS IN LIMA.  AMONG THE TARGETS WERE THE
EMBASSY OF FRANCE, THE RESIDENCE OF THE SPANISH AMBASSADOR, AND AT
LEAST FIVE BANKS.

JANUARY, 1992:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR SHOOTING DOWN A U.S.-OWNED HELICOPTER
ON LOAN TO PERUVIAN GOVERNMENT ANTI-DRUG AUTHORITIES.  FOUR PERSONS
WERE KILLED, INCLUDING THREE AMERICAN CREW MEMBERS.

FEBRUARY, 1992:
BOMBED ELECTRICAL POWER PYLONS TO INDUCE A BLACKOUT IN LIMA AND
FOLLOWED WITH A WAVE OF ATTACKS THROUGHOUT THE CITY KILLING THREE
AND WOUNDING THIRTY FIVE.

FEBRUARY, 1992:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB NEAR THE RESIDENCE OF THE U.S. AMBASSADOR TO
PERU.  THREE PERUVIAN POLICE OFFICERS WERE KILLED.  THE BOMBING WAS
PART OF A WAVE OF A DOZEN BOMBINGS OVER A THREE HOUR PERIOD IN
LIMA.

FEBRUARY, 1992:
DESTROYED A POLICE VAN NEAR LIMA, KILLING THREE AND WOUNDING SIX.

FEBRUARY, 1992:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE MURDER OF A MAYOR AND HIS WIFE IN A
SMALL TOWN.

MARCH, 1992:
ATTACKED A TOWN SITUATED 120 MILES FROM LIMA, KILLING TWO LOCAL
OFFICIALS AND THREE PEASANT LEADERS.

MARCH, 1992:
ATTACKED A PERUVIAN NAVAL VEHICLE NEAR LIMA, KILLING TWO AND
WOUNDING ONE.

APRIL, 1992:
LOADED A BUS WITH APPROXIMATELY 220 POUNDS OF DYNAMITE AND ROLLED
IT DOWN A HILL INTO A POLICE STATION, KILLING THREE AND WOUNDING
TWENTY TWO.

APRIL, 1992:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB AT A POLICE STATION, KILLING FOUR AND
WOUNDING TWENTY.

APRIL, 1992:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB OUTSIDE A PERUVIAN ARMY BARRACKS IN LIMA,
KILLING TWO AND WOUNDING THREE.

MAY, 1992:
FORTY SEVEN SENDERO LUMINOSO PRISONERS AND TWO GUARDS WERE KILLED
IN THE COURSE OF A PRISON UPRISING.

MAY, 1992:
SEIZED TWO TOWNS NORTH OF LIMA AND MURDERED TWENTY MEMBERS OF THE
LOCAL PEASANT MILITIA.

MAY, 1992:
MURDERED A RELATIVE OF AN ADVISOR TO THE PRESIDENT OF PERU.

JUNE, 1992:
DETONATED A TRUCK BOMB AT A LIMA TELEVISION STATION, KILLING THREE
AND WOUNDING TWENTY.

JUNE, 1992:
AMBUSHED A MILITARY CONVOY KILLING ELEVEN SOLDIERS AND SIX
CIVILIANS.

SEPTEMBER, 1992:
ABIMAEL GUZMAN, THE FOUNDER AND LEADER OF SENDERO LUMINOSO WAS
CAPTURED DURING A RAID BY PERUVIAN ANTI-TERRORIST POLICE.


OCTOBER, 1992:
ON OCTOBER 7, 1992, ABIMAEL GUZMAN WAS SENTENCED TO LIFE
IMPRISONMENT.

OCTOBER, 1992:
CONDUCTED A ROCKET ATTACK AGAINST THE RESIDENCE OF THE AMERICAN
AMBASSADOR TO PERU.  NO INJURIES.

OCTOBER, 1992:
WITHIN DAYS OF ABIMAEL GUZMAN BEING SENTENCED TO LIFE IMPRISONMENT,
A FORCE OF 50 SENDERO GUERRILLAS ENTERED A VILLAGE IN LA MAR
PROVINCE AND MURDERED FORTY FOUR PERSONS - MEMBERS OF THE VILLAGE
SELF DEFENSE FORCE AS WELL AS WOMEN AND CHILDREN.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE, DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.



#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:SIKH TERRORISM
SIKH TERRORISM
10/28/92
GP00010

KEY WORDS:

DASHMESH; 10TH REGIMENT; DAL KHALSA; BABBAR KHALSA; ALL INDIA SIKH STUDENTS
FEDERATION.DESCRIPTION:
SIKH TERRORISM IS CARRIED OUT BY SEVERAL DOMESTIC AND INTERNATIONAL
GROUPS SEEKING TO ESTABLISH AN INDEPENDENT SIKH STATE CALLED KHALISTAN.  SIKH
VIOLENCE OUTSIDE INDIA IS ON THE WANE AFTER SURGING IN 1984 FOLLOWING THE
INDIAN ARMY ATTACK ON THE GOLDEN TEMPLE IN AMRITSAR.  GROUPS THAT CARRY OUT
TERRORISM INCLUDE THE DASHMESH, OR 10TH REGIMENT (ACTIVE IN INDIA, WESTERN
GERMANY, AND CANADA), DAL KHALSA (HIJACKED AN INDIAN AIRLINE TO PAKISTAN IN
1981), BABBAR KHALSA (ALSO OPERATES IN INDIA, WESTERN GERMANY, AND CANADA),
AND THE ALL-INDIA SIKH STUDENTS FEDERATION (MILITANT STUDENT WING OF THE MAIN
SIKH PARTY, AKALI DAL).
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
REGULAR AND BLOODY ATTACKS AGAINST HINDUS AND AGAINST INDIAN OFFICIAL
TARGETS, PARTICULARLY IN THE PUNJAB; DESECRATION OF HINDU HOLY PLACES;
ASSASSINATIONS; BOMBINGS; AND AIRCRAFT HIJACKINGS.  ALTHOUGH SIKHS HAVE
DISCLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY, THEY WERE PROBABLY RESPONSIBLE FOR BOMBING THE AIR
INDIA AIRLINER DOWNED OVER THE ATLANTIC OCEAN IN JUNE, 1985, IN WHICH THE
CREW AND 329 PASSENGERS WERE KILLED, AND FOR AN EXPLOSION AT TOKYO AIRPORT ON
THE SAME DAY, WHEN LUGGAGE FROM A FLIGHT FROM VANCOUVER BLEW UP AND KILLED
TWO JAPANESE BAGGAGE HANDLERS.  IN 1991, SIKH TERRORISTS ATTEMPTED TO
ASSASSINATE THE INDIAN AMBASSADOR IN ROMANIA AND KIDNAPPED AND HELD THE
ROMANIAN CHARGE IN NEW DELHI FOR SEVEN WEEKS.  NO U.S. INTERESTS HAVE BEEN
TARGETED.  SIKH TERRORISM WITHIN INDIA, RANGING FROM KIDNAPPINGS AND
BOMBINGS TO ASSASSINATIONS, CONTINUES AT A HIGH LEVEL.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
UNKNOWN
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
UNKNOWN
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
NUMEROUS SIKH TERRORIST ORGANIZATIONS WORLDWIDE HAVE BEEN INVOLVED IN A
VARIETY OF VIOLENT ACTIVITIES.  NEVERTHELESS, INFORMATION CONCERNING THE
CULPABILITY OF SPECIFIC SIKH GROUPS FOR SPECIFIC OPERATIONS OR EVEN ON THE
INFRASTRUCTURES OF SIKH ELEMENTS IS SPARSE. FOR THESE REASONS, ONLY TWO OF
THE MOST NOTORIOUS ORGANIZATIONS, THE DAL KHALSA AND THE DASHMESH REGIMENT,
ARE DESCRIBED UNDER SEPARATE GROUP PROFILE ENTRIES.

A SMALL, BUT VIOLENT, MOVEMENT EMERGED IN 1981 WHEN SANT JARNAIL SINGH
BHINDRANWALE BEGAN PREACHING SIKH FUNDAMENTALISM AND URGING THE SIKH
COMMUNITY IN INDIA TO PRESSURE THE GOVERNMENT FOR AN INDEPENDENT SIKH STATE.
THE FOLLOWERS OF BHINDRANWALE ADOPTED TERRORISM AS ONE OF THEIR TACTICS.  IN
JUNE, 1984, INDIAN TROOPS STORMED THE GOLDEN TEMPLE IN AMRITSAR, SIKHISM'S
HOLIEST SHRINE, WHERE BHINDRANWALE AND HIS FOLLOWERS HAD MADE THEIR
HEADQUARTERS.  BHINDRANWALE AND MANY FOLLOWERS WERE KILLED IN THE EXCHANGE.
THE SIKH BODYGUARDS OF PRIME MINISTER INDIRA GHANDI SUBSEQUENTLY ASSASSINATED
HER.

SIKH ADVOCATES OF A SEPARATE STATE OF KHALISTAN HAVE SINCE ENGAGED IN
BOMBINGS, SABOTAGE, AND INDISCRIMINATE MURDERS OF NUMEROUS GOVERNMENT
OFFICIALS AND CIVILIANS IN AN EFFORT TO KEEP THE KHALISTANI CAUSE PROMINENT.
FUNDING FOR TERRORIST OPERATIONS APPEARS TO BE GENERATED STRICTLY FROM
WITHIN THE SIKH COMMUNITY IN INDIA AND ABROAD.

RADICAL SIKHS HAVE SOUGHT TO ESCALATE HINDU-SIKH TENSIONS FURTHER BY
COMMITTING ATROCITIES AGAINST HINDUS THROUGHOUT THE PUNJAB AND SURROUNDING
STATES.  THE RADICALS PROBABLY ARE HOPING TO PROVOKE VIOLENT HINDU REPRISALS
AGAINST SIKH COMMUNITIES.  SUCH AN OUTCOME WOULD SERVE ONLY TO ENHANCE THE
CAUSE FOR KHALISTAN FURTHER BY EXACERBATING COMMUNAL ANIMOSITIES AND
WEAKENING THE STANCE OF THE MODERATES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

NOTE:  SEE SEPARATE GROUP PROFILES FOR
DAL KHALSA AND DASHMESH.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION WAS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE AND DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:TERRA LLIURE
TERRA LLIURE
10/28/92
GP00035

KEY WORDS:

FREE LAND; TL
DESCRIPTION:
A LEFT WING CATALONIAN SEPARATIST TERRORIST GROUP FORMED IN THE 1970S
WITH THE GOAL OF ESTABLISHING AN INDEPENDENT MARXIST STATE IN THE SPANISH
PROVINCES OF VALENCIA AND CATALONIA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
PRIMARILY SMALL-SCALE BOMBINGS AGAINST PROPERTY IN NORTHEASTERN SPAIN.
TARGETS INCLUDE FOREIGN BANKS AND TRAVEL AGENCIES.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
UNKNOWN
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED RECENT INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

JULY, 1987:
A BOMB DETONATED IN FRONT OF THE BANCO HISPANO-AMERICANO IN
BARCELONA.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.  TERRA LLIURE CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY.
OCTOBER, 1987:
A BOMB DETONATED IN A STAIRWELL OUTSIDE OF THE REAR ENTRANCE  OF
THE U.S. CONSULATE IN BARCELONA.  EIGHT PERSONS WERE INJURED.  TWO
GROUPS CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE ATTACK: TERRA LLIURE, AND THE
RED ARMY FOR THE LIBERATION OF CATALONIA (ERCA).

DECEMBER, 1987:
TWO EXPLOSIVE DEVICES WERE THROWN INTO THE "IRUNA" BAR IN
BARCELONA, WHICH WAS THE TEMPORARY QUARTERS OF THE USO.  ONE
AMERICAN SAILOR DIED OF HIS INJURIES AND NINE OTHER U.S. SAILORS
WERE INJURED.  THE RED ARMY FOR THE LIBERATION OF CATALONIA (ERCA)
AND TERRA LLIURE CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

MARCH, 1988:
TERRA LLIURE CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE BOMBING OF THE BRITISH
CONSULATE IN BARCELONA IN SYMPATHY FOR THE IRISH REPUBLICAN ARMY.

MARCH, 1988:
TWO BOMBS DETONATED IN BARCELONA.  ONE WAS DIRECTED AT A CIVIL
GUARDS BARRACKS; AND A WOMAN WAS INJURED.  THE SECOND BOMB
DAMAGED AN ELECTRICAL TRANSFORMER.  TERRA LLIURE CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY.

MAY, 1988:
ELEVEN PERSONS WERE INJURED IN BARCELONA AS A RESULT OF TWO BOMBS
WHICH EXPLODED WITHIN 15 MINUTES OF EACH OTHER AT A BANK.  TERRA
LLIURE CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

JULY, 1988:
THREE BOMBS DETONATED IN BARCELONA ON THE MORNING OF JULY 17.  THE
BOMBINGS TOOK PLACE AT THE OFFICES OF THE ELECTRIC COMPANY, AN
UNEMPLOYMENT OFFICE AND A BANK BRANCH.  A FOURTH DEVICE WAS FOUND
AT ANOTHER UNEMPLOYMENT OFFICE AND DISARMED.  TWO PERSONS WERE
INJURED IN THE THREE EXPLOSIONS.  TERRA LLIURE CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE BOMBINGS WHICH WERE CARRIED OUT TO PROTEST
THE CONSTRUCTION OF A NUCLEAR POWER STATION AND THE 1992 OLYMPIC
GAMES TO BE HELD IN BARCELONA.

AUGUST, 1988:
A BOMB DETONATED AT A BAR LOCATED IN BARCELONA'S RED LIGHT
DISTRICT.  THE BAR WAS LOCATED BEHIND A CIVIL GUARDS BARRACKS.
THERE WERE NO REPORTED INJURIES.  TERRA LLIURE CLAIMED
RESPONSIBILITY.

AUGUST, 1988:
TWO BOMBS DETONATED IN THE EARLY MORNING HOURS OF AUGUST 25, 1988.
ONE DEVICE DETONATED AT 3:15 AM, AND THE SECOND AT 4:30 AM.  BOTH
BOMBS DETONATED IN FRONT OF BANKS IN BARCELONA.  TERRA LLIURE
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY STATING THAT THE BOMBINGS WERE IN
RETALIATION OF THE BANKS' SUPPORT OF THE 1992 OLYMPIC GAMES.

MAY, 1989:
TERRA LLIURE CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE BOMBING OF A CIVIL WAR
MEMORIAL ON THE ISLAND OF MALLORCA.  THERE WERE NO INJURIES.

SEPTEMBER, 1989:
TERRA LLIURE CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR AN ATTACK ON A CIVIL GUARD
POST IN GERONA PROVINCE IN WHICH TWO CIVIL GUARDS WERE SERIOUSLY
WOUNDED.

SEPTEMBER, 1989:
TERRA LLIURE WARNED THAT THE 1992 BARCELONA OLYMPICS WILL CONTINUE
TO BE THE GROUP'S "PRIMARY" TARGET.

MARCH, 1990:
THREE BOMBS DETONATED ON MARCH 9, 1990, OUTSIDE THREE COURTHOUSES
IN BARCELONA.  THERE WERE NO REPORTED CASUALTIES.  TERRA LLIURE
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY.

JULY, 1991:
SPANISH MEDIA SOURCES REPORTED THAT TERRA LLIURE HAD UNDERGONE AN
INTERNAL DIVISION IN WHICH THE LEADERSHIP OF THE GROUP AND A
SIGNIFICANT PORTION OF THE RANK AND FILE HAD VOTED TO CEASE
TERRORIST ACTIVITIES.

OCTOBER, 1991:
A BOMB WAS FOUND IN GOVERNMENT OFFICES IN GERONA.  THE DEVICE WAS
DISARMED.  WHILE NO PERSON OR GROUP CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE
DEVICE, CIVIL GUARDS SOURCES STATED IT WAS OF THE TYPE USED BY
TERRA LLIURE, AND THAT THE INCIDENT TOOK PLACE IN AN AREA OF SPAIN
IN WHICH TERRA LLIURE HAD HISTORICALLY OPERATED.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION IS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE AND PUBLIC MEDIA
SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD
#CARD:Group Profiles:TUPAC AMARU REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENT
TUPAC AMARU REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENT
10/28/92
GP00014

KEY WORDS:

MRTA; MOVIMIENTO REVOLUCIONARIO TUPAC AMARU; MRTA-MIR
DESCRIPTION:
TRADITIONAL MARXIST-LENINIST REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENT IN PERU FORMED IN
1983.  LED BY NESTOR SERPA AND VICTOR POLAY.  IT'S OBJECTIVE IS TO RID PERU
- AND PERHAPS THE REGION - OF "IMPERIALIST" INFLUENCE AND ESTABLISH A
MARXIST REGIME.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ACTIVITIES:
RESPONSIBLE FOR MORE ANTI-U.S. ATTACKS THAN ANY OTHER GROUP IN LATIN
AMERICA.  IN 1990 AND 1991, TUAPC AMARU ATTACKED THE RESIDENCE OF THE U.S.
AMBASSADOR, BOMBED THE U.S. CONSULATE AND THE U.S.- PERUVIAN BINATIONAL
CENTER, ATTACKED U.S. BUSINESSES AND MORMON CHURCHES.  ALSO ATTACKED PERU'S
PRESIDENTIAL PALACE AND PRESIDENT FUJIMORI'S AIRPLANE IN 1991.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
STRENGTH:
1,000 TO 2,000 COMBATANTS
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTERNAL AID:
RECEIVED TRAINING IN CUBA. MAY HAVE TIES TO LIBYA.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
POLITICAL OBJECTIVES/TARGET AUDIENCES:
* CONDUCT "ARMED PROPOGANDA" TO DESTABILIZE THE GOVERNMENT OF PERU;
* FORCE U.S. GOVERNMENT AND BUSINESS ACTIVITIES OUT OF PERU;
* CREATE AN IMAGE OF MRTA AS THE PERUVIAN MILITANT GROUP ALIGNED WITH
MARXIST INTERNATIONAL REVOLUTIONARY MOVEMENTS AND PROPONENTS, IN CONTRAST
WITH THE XENOPHOBIC SENDERO LUMINOSO (SL) TERRORIST GROUP.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACKGROUND:
WHEN THE MRTA'S NAME SURFACED IN 1984, MANY THOUGHT IT WAS SIMPLY A
FRONT NAME FOR PERU'S MAJOR TERRORIST/INSURGENT GROUP, SENDERO LUMINOSO.
AVAILABLE INFORMATION INDICATES THAT TUPAC AMARU IS AN INDEPENDDENT
ORGANIZATION FORMED BY UNIVERSITY STUDENT RADICALS WHO ESPOUSE A CASROITE,
MARXIST-LENINIST IDEOLOGY.
DESPITE ITS SHORT HISTORY, THE MRTA HAS BEEN VERY ACTIVE.  IT HAS MADE
ATTACK  ON U.S. TARGETS A DEFINITE POLICY.  THE TACTICS USED AND THE
PROFICIENCY SHOWN IN MRTA ATTACKS INDICATE A RELATIVELY HIGH DEGREE OF SKILL.
SOME CONTACT APPARENTLY EXISTS WITH OTHER LATIN AMERICAN REVOLUTIONARY
GROUPS, SUCH AS COLOMBIA'S 19TH OF APRIL MOVEMENT (M-19).  SOME OF THE MRTA
LEADERSHIP LIVED IN CUBA AND THE SOVIET UNION IN THE 1970S AFTER FLEEING PERU
DURING A GOVERNMENT CRACKDOWN ON STUDENT RADICALS.
IN THE FALL OF 1986, THE MRTA ANNOUNCED A MERGER WITH THE REMNANTS OF AN
EARLIER PERUVIAN RADICAL GROUP ALSO REFERRED TO AS THE MOVEMENT OF THE
REVOLUTIONARY LEFT (MIR).  THE GROUP THEN CONDUCTED A SERIES OF BOMBINGS IN
LIMA TO PUBLICIZE THE NEW ALLIANCE.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SELECTED INCIDENT CHRONOLOGY

MARCH, 1984:
MACHINEGUNNED THE RESIDENCE OF A FORMER MINISTER OF ECONOMY.

SEPTEMBER, 1984:
MURDERED A NONCOMMISSIONED OFFICER IN A MACHINEGUN ATTACK ON A
GUARD POST AT THE LIMA NAVAL HOSPITAL.

OCTOBER, 1984:
FIRED ON THE EXTERIOR OF THE U.S. EMBASSY BUILDING.

MARCH, 1985:
SET FIRE TO TWO KENTUCKY FRIED CHICKEN RESTAURANTS AND ATTEMPTED TO
IGNITE A THIRD.

JULY, 1985:
WOUNDED THREE CIVILIANS IN SHOOTING AND BOMBING ATTACKS ON SIX LIMA
POLICE STATIONS.

NOVEMBER, 1985:
BOMBED THE LIMA OFFICES OF THE TEXACO CORPORATION.

NOVEMBER, 1985:
FIRED SHOTS INTO THE U.S. EMBASSY COMPOUND AND ATTEMPTED TO THROW A
BOMB, WHICH DETONATED ON A SIDEWALK OUTSIDE THE EMBASSY.

JANUARY, 1986:
OCCUPIED TWO RADIO STATIONS AND BRADCAST A PROTEST OF U.S. SENATOR
EDWARD KENNEDY.

APRIL, 1986:
BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE FOR A CAR BOMB AT THE RESIDENCE OF THE U.S.
AMBASSADOR, AS WELL AS SEVERAL OTHER BOMBS AT U.S AND U.S.-
AFFILIATED BUILDINGS, INCLUDING BANKS AND BUSINESSES.

AUGUST, 1986:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BOMBS PLACED IN TWO GOVERNMENT OF PERU
MINISTRY BUILDINGS A FEW DAYS AFTER ANNOUNCING AN END TO A SELF-
PROCLAIMED TRUCE WITH THE GARCIA GOVERNMENT.

SEPTEMBER, 1986:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR AN ATTACK ON THE EMBASSY OF CHILE IN
SOLIDARITY WITH LEFTIST GROUPS OPPOSING THE PINOCHET GOVERNMENT IN
CHILE.
DECEMBER, 1986:
DYNAMITED SEVERAL U.S. OR U.S.- AFFILIATED FACILITIES.  SLOGANS
PAINTED ON THE BUILDINGS ANNOUNCED THE MERGER OF THE MRTA AND THE
MIR.

JANUARY, 1987:
AMBUSHED AND MURDERED AN ARMY RECRUITING OFFICER IN HUANCAYO.

JANUARY, 1987:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BOMBING A BUILDING WHICH HOUSED THE
OFFICES OF A U.S. AIRLINE, THE UNITED NATIONS, AND THE EMBASSY OF
AUSTRIA.

FEBRUARY, 1987:
TOOK OVER SIX RADIO STATIONS IN LIMA TO DENOUNCE THE GOVERNMENT.

FEBRUARY-MARCH, 1987:
BOMBED SEVERAL BRANCHES OF PERU'S LARGEST BANKS.

MARCH, 1987:
TOOK OVER A RADIO STATION, INVADED A CHURCH, AND OCCUPIED A
PRIVATE MANUFACTURING CONCERN TO GIVE REVOLUTIONARY SPEECHES AND
URGE PARTICIPATION IN THE "ARMED STRUGGLE."  THIS FORM OF
PROPAGANDIZING WAS A NEW MODUS OPERANDI FOR THE MRTA-MIR GROUPS.

MARCH, 1987:
DYNAMITED A CONTAINER COMPANY.  A MANAGER WHO CHASED ONE TERRORIST
WAS SHOT AND KILLED BY OTHER TERRORISTS DURING THEIR ESCAPE.

APRIL, 1987:
TOOK OVER A RADIO STATION IN TACNA AND BROADCAST A FIFTEEN MINUTE
PRERECORDED MESSAGE CALLING FOR ARMED STRUGGLE AGAINST THE GARCIA
GOVERNMENT.

MAY, 1987:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR BLOWING UP FOUR BUSES IN SUPPORT OF
NATIONAL WORK STOPPAGE; AGAIN TOOK OVER LIMA RADIO STATIONS TO
BROADCAST PRO-MRTA MESSAGES.

JUNE, 1987:
INVADED TWO RADIO STATIONS IN LIMA AND FORCED THEM TO BROADCAST A
TAPE MARKING THE SECOND ANNIVERSARY OF A MRTA ATTACK DURING THE
ADMINISTRATION OF PRESIDENT BELAUNDE.

JUNE, 1987:
DETONATED A CAR BOMB NEAR THE SUBURBAN LIMA BRANCH OF BANCO DE
CREDITO; MRTA PROPAGANDA WAS FOUND AT THE SCENE.

AUGUST, 1987:
BELIEVED RESPONSIBLE FOR A GRENADE ATTACK AGAINST THE PRESIDENTIAL
PALACE.

SEPTEMBER, 1987:
BY SEPTEMBER HAD CONDUCTED SOME 39 BOMBINGS AT MAJOR BANKING
FACILITIES IN ADDITION TO BOMBINGS AT GOVERNMENT OFFICES,
UNIVERSITY SITES, AND U.S.-OWNED BUSINESS LOCATIONS.

OCTOBER, 1987:
SET OFF SMALL BOMBS AT THE BOLIVIAN EMBASSY AND AN ANNEX OF THE
U.S. CONSULATE.

NOVEMBER, 1987:
A COLUMN OF MORE THAN EIGHTY MRTA INSURGENTS STAGED A CAREFULLY
PLANNED, WELL-PUBLICIZED TAKEOVER OF JUANJUI, SAN MARTIN PROVINCE,
DEPARTING THE AREA BEFORE THE ARRIVAL OF GOVERNMENT SECURITY
FORCES.

FEBRAURY, 1988:
CAUSED EXTENSIVE DAMAGE BUT NO INJURIES IN BOMBINGS OF SHELL OIL
OFFICES, A PHARMACEUTICAL FACTORY, A FURNITURE STORE, AND THE
ARMCO PERU PLANT IN LIMA.

MARCH, 1988:
BOMBED THE LIMA HEADQUARTERS OF ANGLO-NETHERLANDS ROYAL DUTCH
SHELL OIL COMPANY, INJURING TWO PERSONS AND CAUSING CONSIDERABLE
DAMAGE.

APRIL, 1988:
SIMULTANEOUSLY BOMBED TWO LIMA U.S. INFORMATION SERVICE (USIS)
BINATIONAL CENTERS, DAMAGING THEIR FACADES AND INJURING TWO.

JUNE, 1988:
FIRED THREE 60MM MORTAR ROUNDS AT THE RESIDENCE OF THE U.S.
AMBASSADOR.  THE ATTACK CAUSED ONLY MINOR DAMAGE.

JULY, 1988:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR KIDNAPPING A PERUVIAN BUSINESSMAN.

JANUARY, 1989:
ATTEMPTED TO ASSASSINATE A PRESIDENTIAL CANDIDATE.  IN THE FAILED
ATTEMPT, FOUR BODYGUARDS WERE WOUNDED.

JANUARY, 1989:
FIREBOMBED A LIMA RESTAURANT FREQUENTED BY U.S. DIPLOMATS.  THERE
WERE NO CASUALTIES.

FEBRUARY, 1989:
RAIDED AND LOOTED A STATE-OWNED OIL FIELD CAMP. NO CASUALTIES.

MARCH, 1989:
BOMBED THE VENEZUELAN EMBASSY IN LIMA.  NO CASUALTIES.

OCTOBER, 1989:
BOMBED THE U.S. - PERU BINATIONAL CULTURAL CENTER IN LIMA.

OCTOBER, 1989:
CLAIMED RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE KIDNAPPING A RADIO/TELEVISION
MAGNATE.

DECEMBER, 1989:
BOMBED THE U.S. - PERU BINATIONAL CULTURAL CENTER IN AREQUIPA.  NO
CASUALTIES.

DECEMBER, 1989:
BOMBED A MORMON CHAPEL IN TARAPOTO.  NO CASUALTIES.

JANUARY, 1990:
BOMBED THE RESIDENCE OF THE U.S. MARINE EMBASSY GUARDS IN LIMA.
ONE PASSERBY INJURED.

FEBRUARY, 1990:
BOMBED THE U.S. EMBASSY WAREHOUSE, THE PANAMANIAN EMBASSY, AND THE
OFFICES OF A U.S. - AFFILIATED COMPANY.  NO CASUALTIES.

JULY, 1990:
FORTY EIGHT MRAT MEMBERS, INCLUDING THE GROUP'S LEADER, ESCAPED
FROM PRISON.

JULY, 1990:
BOMBED THE U.S. - PERU BINATIONAL CULTURAL CENTER IN CUSCO.  NO
CASUALTIES.

JULY, 1990:
BOMBED THE LIMA INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT.  NO CASUALTIES.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
BOMBED THE OFFICES OF THE XEROX CORPORATION AND A SYNAGOGUE IN
LIMA.  NO CASUALTIES.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
CONDUCTED A ROCKET ATTACK AGAINST THE U.S. CONSULATE IN LIMA.  NO
CASUALTIES.

NOVEMBER, 1990:
BOMBED THE RESIDENCE OF THE U.S. AMBASSADOR TO PERU AND THE
U.S. - PERU BINATIONAL CULTURAL CENTER IN LIMA.  NO CASUALTIES.

DECEMBER, 1990:
BOMBED THE U.S., SOVIET, AND JAPANESE EMBASSIES, PLUS TWO
DEPARTMENT STORES AND A SUPERMARKET IN LIMA.  NO CASUALTIES.

DECEMBER, 1990:
CAR BOMB AT A SHOPPING MALL IN LIMA.  NO CASUALTIES.

FEBRUARY, 1991:
BOMBED THE BRITISH CULTURAL CENTER IN LIMA. NO CASUALTIES.

FEBRUARY, 1991:
BOMBED A U.S. - AFFILIATED SECURITY FIRM WHICH SERVED THE U.S.
EMBASSY.  TWO PEOPLE WERE KILLED AND FIVE OTHERS WERE INJURED.

FEBRUARY, 1991:
BOMBED TWO RESTUARANTS (KENTUCKY FRIED CHICKEN & PIZZA HUT).
SIX PERSONS WERE INJURED AT THE KENTUCKY FRIED CHICKEN SITE.

MARCH, 1991:
BOMBED TWO MORMON CHAPELS IN CHICLAYO.  ONE INJURY.  ADDITIONAL
BOMBS WERE DOSCOVERED AND DISARMED AT TWO OTHER MORMON CHAPELS.

NOVEMBER, 1991:
GRENADE ATTACK AGAINST PRESIDENTIAL PALACE.  THREE WERE HURT.

NOVEMBER, 1991:
UNSUCCESSFUL MORTAR AND CAR BOMB ATTACK AGAINST THE PRESIDENTIAL
PALACE IN LIMA.  NO INJURIES.

MARCH, 1992:
CONDUCTED SIMULTANEOUS ATTACKS AGAINST TWO RESTAURANTS IN LIMA,
CLAIMING THAT THE MANAGERS HAD ACTED IN A "REPRESSIVE" MANNER
DURING A PAY DISPUTE.  ONE RESTAURANT WAS BOMBED AND THE OTHER WAS
BURNED.  THERE WERE NO SERIOUS INJURIES.

MARCH, 1992:
FIVE BOMBS DAMAGED AN ELECTRICAL POWER GRID BLACKING OUT PART OF
THE CITY OF TRUJILLO.JULY, 1992:
CONDUCTED MULTIPLE ATTACKS ON AT LEAST FOUR TOWNS.  IN THE COURSE
OF THE ATTACKS AT LEAST FOUR BANKS WERE LOOTED.  TWO POLICE
OFFICERS, ONE ARMY OFFICER, AND FIVE CIVILIANS WERE REPORTED
KILLED.  SEVERAL PEOPLE WERE WOUNDED.

AUGUST, 1992:
TUPAC AMARU DETONATED A MINE IN LIMA'S MIRAFLORES DISTRICT,
FORCING AN ARMY TRUCK OFF OF A CLIFF.  FIVE OF THE SOLDIERS IN THE
TRUCK WERE KILLED AND SIX WERE SERIOUSLY INJURED.  A PASSERBY WAS
REPORTED KILLED.

AUGUST, 1992:
OCCUPIED THE OFFICES OF UNITED PRESS INTERNATIONAL IN LIMA AND
FORCED A CORRESPONDENT TO TRANSMIT A MESSAGE DENOUNCING PRESIDENT
FUJIMORI OVER THE UPI WIRE.  THE TERRORISTS LEFT BEHIND A BOMB
WHICH WAS DISARMED.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE INFORMATION IS DERIVED FROM DEPARTMENT OF STATE, DEPARTMENT OF
DEFENSE, AND PUBLIC MEDIA SOURCE DOCUMENTS.


#ENDCARD